IRLF 
 
 SB 
 
Private Library, Pic isa r : 
 good condition a ; 
 
 in as 
 
NATIONAL SERIES OF AMERICAN HISTORIES. 
 
 BY REV. JOSEPH BANVARD. 
 
 vy The attention of the public is invited to the following notices of BANVARD S 
 HISTORIES. They contain a vast fund of just that kind of information, presented in 
 a style possessing all the attractiveness and charm of romance, which every American, 
 whether old or young, should possess. 
 
 PLYMOUTH AND THE PILGKIMS; 
 
 Or, Incidents of Adventures in the History of the First Settlers. 
 With Illustrations. 16mo, cloth, CO cts. 
 
 MR. BANVARD has wrought a good work in collecting, arranging, and presenting 
 in so graphic and agreeable a manner the leading incidents of an event which will 
 ever wake to quicken while the - Pilgrim Rock " tells its story, or a drop of pilgrim 
 blood warms the veins of a descendant - Bangor Mercury. 
 
 The book, when once taken up, will not be laid down until finished. Boston Cour. 
 
 An interesting volume. The incidents are well chosen, and are described in that 
 direct, simple, and sprightly man niT, for which Mr. Banvard is so justly esteemed, 
 and which eminently qualifies him to be a writer for the young. Am. Traveller. 
 
 It is written in a terse and vigorous style, and is well adapted for popular reading, 
 and particularly to entertain and instruct the youthful mind. Mercantile Journal. 
 
 Every New Englander should own this book. - Scientific American. 
 
 This is a beautifully executed and extremely interesting volume. It is written in 
 a plain, but vigorous style, particularly adapted to the young, though it may be read 
 with interest by the older ones. - C h. Freeman. 
 
 Highly attractive in style and instructive in matter, and well calculated to engage 
 the attention of young persons. N Y. Com. Adv. 
 
 MR. BANVARD has here produced a work that will be read with pleasure and in 
 struction by every one. The style is clear and forcible, and his manner of weav 
 ing incidents and character, and giving position to historical events, felicitous. Lcc. 
 
 This book we predict will be, ere long, at the fireside of every descendant of the 
 Pilgrims in New England. - Commonwealth. 
 
 It is written in a pleasing style, abounding in incident, anecdote, and fact. The 
 author has shelled the grain from the dry husks, and so spread a feast better adapted 
 to the tastes and requirements of the young. Ramllcr. 
 
 This book will be read with peculiar interest by all who would learn the causes 
 which gave to our country its peculiar religious and political character. Cat/met. 
 
 There is no work on American history of the same size which affords an equal 
 amount of information. Carpet Bag. 
 
 It reminds us much of that admirable historical scries for the young, Sir Walter 
 Scott s Tales ol a Grandfather. - Ch. Register. 
 
 Treated with the talent and skill for which Mr. Banvard has become noted, as a de 
 scriptive and popular writer. Watchman and Reflector. 
 
 Few works will have a greater run, especially with youth. Many thrilling facts are 
 either brought to light for the first time from musty records, or from tomes inacces 
 sible to the public generally. Journal ami Messenger. 
 
 It is full of interest, abounding with vivid illustrations of fearless courage, en 
 during fortitude, ingenious strategy, and romantic adventure. It will find its way 
 into every f.-.ini!y. - Willi* * Hof. Journal. (a) 
 
NOVELTIES OF THE NEW WORLD; 
 
 AN ACCOUNT OF THE ADVENTURES AND Dis 
 coveries of the First Explorers of North America. By 
 REV. JOSEPH BANVARD, author of " Plymouth and the Pilgrims," etc. 
 Being the second volume of BANVARD S SERIES OF AMERICAN HIS 
 TORIES. With numerous Illustrations. IGmo, cloth, GO cts. 
 
 If MR. BANVARD completes the scries as he has begun, he will supply an impor 
 tant desideratum for the young -- a series of books which will serve as valuable intro 
 ductions and enticements to more extended historical reading. The plan of the au 
 thor is to seize on the prominent and interesting points in the history of our country, 
 and present them in a continuous and sprightly narrative. Am. Traveller. 
 
 We have seen the boys bend over these pages, unwilling to leave them, either for 
 play or sleep ; and when finished, inquiring anxiously when the next would come. 
 Watchman and Reflector. 
 
 It has all the interest of a romance. Portland Transcript. 
 
 Written in a felicitous style, which is neither too childish for adults, nor yet too 
 difficult of comprehension for children, they will delight and instruct. Journal. 
 
 Some of the most interesting scenes and events in the New World are hevc brought 
 together and invested with a charm that is irresistible by old or young. ~ Ch. Intel. 
 The subject is handled in a masterly manner. Olive Brandt. 
 This is a lively and entertaining history of some of the most romantic and important 
 events in the corly times of European explorations of Amcrisa. Commonwealth. 
 
 MR. BAXVAKD has much of that talent, so rare and valuable, which enables its pos 
 sessor to interest and instruct the young. We are ghid to see the romantic stones of 
 our colonial times disinterred and reproduced from the ponderous volumes in which 
 they have been buried, and brought forward in a form adapted to the taste and ca 
 pacity of the youthful reader. .A . 1 . Recorder. 
 
 It contains strange adventures filled with romance. The volume has also some 
 fourteen good illustrations. Eatress. 
 
 The extraordinary hardships and thrilling incidents connected with the history of 
 the early explorers, together with the charm which Mr. Banvard has thrown around 
 it by his popular style of writing, renders it exceedingly interesting. Ch. Sec. 
 
 A very pleasant, instructive, and interesting book is this. The historical incidents, 
 sketches of character, national customs, and amusing anecdotes told in it, give it a 
 charm which even the grave scholar will acknowledge and approve. - Patriot. 
 
 The style is very agreeable, and his selection of the most remarkable incidents very 
 happy and judicious, and well calculated to improve the mind. Sci. American. 
 Much that is fresh for the reader, imparted with tact and spirit. Home Journal. 
 How " novel " was the " New World " when examined by the first explorers, and 
 Mr. Eanvard has cone over the ground in so charming a manner that he seems to 
 have brought the scenes dowii to our own experience. Every pays is absorbing?;/ in 
 teresting. East Boston Gazette. 
 
 The book only needs to be known to command readers. Watchman of Prairies. 
 The popularity of the author, and the admirable productions of his pen, already so 
 widely circulated, are a sufficient pledge that any thing from him will be found to 
 possess sterling merit and worth Transcript. 
 
 Mi:. EANVAT.D has hit upon a happy idea in this scries of publications, and will no 
 cloubt find a full sanction in the public patronage. Zion s Herald. 
 
 The author possesses the art of making simple truth far more interesting thnv. the 
 v.-n:;.!,-.-j of fal:k>. Ecuryrcen. ( ) 
 
ROMANCE OF AMERICAN HISTORY; 
 
 OR, AN ACCOUNT OF THE EARLY SETTLEMENT 
 
 of North Carolina and Virginia, embracing a Narrative of 
 the tragic Incidents connected with the Spanish Settlement at St. Augus 
 tine, the French Colonies at Roanoke, and the English Plantation at 
 Jamestown j the Captivity of Captain John Smith, and the interesting 
 Adventures of the youthful Pocahontas. By REV. JOSEPH BANVARD. 
 Being the third volume of BANVARD S SERIES OF AMERICAN HISTO 
 RIES. With numerous Illustrations. IGmo, cloth, 60 cts. 
 
 This is the third volume of Mr. Banvard s attractive series of books founded on the 
 early history of our country ; and it will make a most valuable addition to all family 
 and school libraries. Arthur s Gazette. 
 
 It has all the interest of romance and the additional interest of history. -- Pur. Ilcc. 
 
 It is a volume just such as we like to see in the hands of intelligent youth, and just 
 such as intelligent youth like to have given them. Jt shows that there were times 
 that tried men s souls " long before the day of the Revolution. 1 It unfolds the dan 
 gers that were passed, the trials endured, the labors undergone in order to wrest from 
 savage men and a savage wilderness this fair and wide domain which we now en 
 joy. Willis s Home Journal. 
 
 As interesting as a novel, and a thousand times more profitable. - Lit. Messenger. 
 
 Every library should contain this National Series of Histories. - N. E. Farmer. 
 
 Admirably fitted for fireside, family reading. Its style is clear and simple ; its suc 
 cession of events happily chosen. Am. Traveller. 
 
 No man has a better taste than Mr. Banvard for such n work. If any person can 
 read his books without rising from the perusal of them with stronger love for the his 
 tory of his country, he must be different from ordinary men. Watch, of Prairies. 
 
 No more instructive reading can be put into the hands of the young. Port. Tran- 
 
 It is difficult to say whether the entertaining or instructive predominates. Argus. 
 
 It is just the book to interest young persons. It combines the interest of romance 
 with the value of truth. Zion s Herald. 
 
 Mu. BANVARD has chosen a most entertaining theme for the labors of his grace 
 ful and facile pen. The earlier history of the peopling of the American con 
 tinent by the Europeans is full of romantic and thrilling incident. It is a book for 
 the aged, the middle aged, and the youns ; a book for our youths and miiidens ; a 
 book to render us thankful for the virtues and heroism of our fathers, and for the 
 blessings their sufferings and labors have entailed upon us. -- Democratic Press. 
 
 MK. BANVARD S series of books upon the early history of America are full of fas 
 cinating interest. Republican. 
 
 The incidents are curious and deeply interesting. It is truly the romance of his 
 tory. - Religious Herald. 
 
 A book of deep and thrilling interest, containing many interesting historical 
 sketches of scenes that are not familiar to the young reader. Ch. Secretary. 
 
 This is a very interesting work. The personal incidents it records will be gratify 
 ing to the curious. ~ Ch. Observer. 
 
 csr Other volumes of this popular series are in course of preparation. The series 
 will embrace the most interesting and important events which have occurred in the 
 United States since the settlement of the country. They will be adapted to the pop 
 ular mind, and especially to the youth of our country, and will contain numerous 
 fine engravings. There will be twelve or more IGmo volumes, of about 300 pages. 
 Each volume to be complete in itself; and yet, when all are published, they will to 
 gether form a regular SERIES or AMERICAN HISTORIES. (c) 
 
VALUABLE WORK. 
 
 CYCLOPAEDIA OF ANECDOTES OF LITERATURE 
 AND THE FINE ARTS. Containing a copious and choice selection of 
 Anecdotes of the various forms of Literature, of the Arts, of Architecture, 
 Engravings, Music, Poetry, Painting, and Sculpture, and of the most cel 
 ebrated Literary Characters and Artists of different Countries and Ages, 
 <tc. By KAZLITT ARVINE, A. M., Author of " Cyclopaedia of Moral and 
 Religious Anecdotes." With illustrations. 725 pages octavo, cloth, 3,00. 
 
 This is unquestionably the choicest collection of anecdotes ever published. It con 
 tains three thousand and forty Anecdotes, and such is the wonderful variety, that it 
 will be found an almost inexhaustible fund of interest for every class of readers; 
 and to public speakers, to all classes of literary and scientific men, to artists, mechan 
 ics, and others, n perfect DICTIONARY, for reference. There are also more than one 
 1i widred and fifty fine Illustrations. 
 
 We know of no work which comprises so much valuable information in a form so 
 entertaining. N. Y. Chronicle. 
 
 Here is n perfect repository of the most choice and approved specimens of this spe 
 cies of information. The work is replete with such entertainment as is adapted to all 
 grades of readers, the most or least intellectual. Methodist Quarterly Magazine. 
 
 One of the most complete things of the kind ever given to the public. There is 
 scarcely a paragraph in the whole book which will not interest some one deeply ; for, 
 while men of letters, argument, and art cannot afford to do without its immense fund 
 of sound maxims, pungent wit, apt illustrations, and brilliant examples, the mer 
 chant, mechanic and laborer will find it one of the choicest companions of the hours 
 of relaxation. " Whatever be the mood of one s mind, and however limited the time 
 for reading, in the almost endless variety and great brevity of the articles he can lind 
 something to suit his feelings, which he can begin and end at once. It may also be 
 made the very life of the social circle, containing pleasant reading for all ages, at all 
 times and seasons. Buffalo Com. Advertiser. 
 
 A well sprina of entertainment, to be drawn from at any moment. Langor Whig. 
 
 A magnificent collection of anecdotes touching literature and the fine arts. Al 
 bany Spectator. 
 
 The most comprehensive collection of anecdotes ever published. Salem Gazette.. 
 
 A publication of which there is little danger of speaking in too flattering terms ; a 
 perfect Thesaurus of rare and curious information, carefully selected and method 
 ically arranged. A. jewel of a book to lie on one s table, to snatch up in those brief 
 moments of leisure that could not be very profitably turned to account by recours* 
 to any connected work in any department of literature. Troy Eitdget. 
 
 No family ousrht to be without it. for it is at once cheap, valuable, and very inter-, 
 esting; containing matter compiled from all kinds of books, from all quarters of the 
 globe, from all ages of the world, nrtd in relation to every corporeal matter at all wor 
 thy of being remarked or remembered. Xeic Jersey Union. 
 
 A rich treasury of thought, and wit. and learning, illustrating the characteristics and 
 peculiarities of many of the most distinguished names in history. - Phil. Chris. Obs. 
 
 The range of tonics is very wide, relating to nature, religion, science, nnd art : fur- 
 nishins apposite illustrations for the preacher, the orator, the Sabbath school teacher, 
 nnd the instructors of our common school?, academics, nnd colleges. It is a valuable 
 work for the fireside, calculated to please and edify all classes. Zanesville Ch. Rep. 
 
 This is one of the most entertaining works for desultory reading we have seen. We 
 hardly know of any thing at once so instructive and amusing. N. Y. Ch. Intel. 
 
 G 
 
FRONTISPIECE. 
 
77 
 
 
 
 
TRAGIC SCENES 
 
 HISTORY OF MARYLAND 
 
 AND THE 
 
 OLD FRENCH WAR, 
 
 WITH AN ACCOUNT OI 
 
 VARIOUS INTERESTING CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS WHICH 
 OCCURRED IN THE EARLY SETTLEMENT OF AMERICA. 
 
 JOSEPH BANYARD, A.M., 
 
 AUTHOR OF "PLYMOUTH ATTD THE PILGFIHS," "NOVELTIES OF THE 
 \VOKLD," "KOilANCS OIP AMERICAN IIISTOEY," ETC. ETC. 
 
 BOSTON: 
 OOULD AND LINCOLN 
 
 59 WASHINGTON STREET. 
 
 NEW YORK : SHELDON, LAMPORT & BLAKEMAN, 
 115 NASSAU STREET. 
 
 1856. 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1S5G, by 
 
 GOULD AND LINCOLN, 
 In the Clerk s Off.ce of the District Court, of the District of Massachusetts 
 
 THOMAS B. SMITH, 
 
 BTEHEOTYPER AND ELKCTROTYPEK, 
 
 82 & 84 Beekman-st., N. Y. 
 
PREF A CE. 
 
 THE discovery of the New World by Chris 
 topher Columbus, and the glowing description 
 which was given of it by Americus Vespucius, 
 aroused the governments of Europe to a per 
 ception of the importance of forming settle 
 ments in these new domains, and thus, by vir 
 tue of the right of discovery, or when this could 
 not be urged, then by priority of possession, ob 
 taining a title to some portions of its vast ter 
 ritory, which they might ever after hold as 
 colonial dependencies. Accordingly, towns were 
 built along its coast, and forts erected in the in 
 terior by subjects of different nations. As time 
 rolled on, and enterprising pioneers pushed their 
 explorations further from the original settle- 
 
Vlll P K E F AC E . 
 
 inents, they came in contact with each other. 
 Then arose mutual accusations of trespassing 
 beyond authorized limits. Collisions and wars 
 were the consequence, until, after the expendi 
 ture of much treasure and blood, the Dutch and 
 the French were subdued, and nearly the whole 
 of North America came into the possession of 
 the English. 
 
 After this, the British Parliament, by a se 
 ries of indiscreet and oppressive acts, greatly 
 irritated the colonies, and effectually alienated 
 them from the mother country. The develop 
 ment of these facts, with an account of other 
 cotemporaneous events of an interesting char 
 acter in the history of our country, and espe 
 cially in connection with Maryland, is the object 
 of the present volume. 
 
Kisi ttf 
 
 I. FRONTISPIECE 
 II. ILLUSTRATED TITLE PAGE 
 
 III. DOG HUNTING A STAG 86 
 
 IV. ENCAMPING FOR THE WINTER 95 
 
 V. INDIAN AMBUSH 150 
 
 VL HENDRICK AND THE STICKS 166 
 
 VII. LANDING AT LOUISBURG 182 
 
 VIII. SEARCHING FOR THE DEAD 212 
 
 IX. THE INDIAN WARRIOR 217 
 
 X. ASCENDING THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM 226 
 
 XL HOOD RIDING IN EFFIGY 285 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Painful Discovery Religious Dissensions Persecutions overruled 
 The Baron of Baltimore An impracticable Measure The Three 
 Calverts An Error The "Ark" and "Tho Dove" The Arrival at 
 the New World The Jesuit s Narrative Pirates and Perils In 
 trepid Captain Violent Storm Lights at Masthead " Tho Dove * 
 disappears Perils and Prayers Insurrection Fears allayed Boat 
 Upset Interview with the Natives Their singular Opinions An 
 adopted Indian A discreet Answer English Policy A Treaty 19 
 
 CHAPTER II, 
 
 A favorable Circumstance First Buildings erected An Indian hon 
 oredHonor Misunderstood A Gala-day Imposing Ceremonies- 
 Whites and Indians living together Nature of the Soil Prepared 
 for Planting Clayborne s Conduct He is frustrated He is conquer 
 ed and sent to England His Deception there His Trial and its 
 Results Clayborne and Ingle Governor Calvcrt flees Disorder 
 prevails Records lost Session of the Assembly Governor Hill- 
 Peculiarities... 
 
Xll CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 PAGH 
 
 Colonists to scatter Foresight of Lord Baltimore Conditions of Land- 
 grants Special Instructions Courts Baron and Courts Leet Their 
 Uses Remnant of the Feudal Ages Manors of Lands Important 
 Feature Failure of the Aristocratic Element a Cause of Thanksgiv 
 ing 50 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Erroneous Inferences Eeligious Liberty "When it is Defective Char 
 ter and Laws of Maryland Conformity to the Ecclesiastical Laws of 
 England Union of Eeligion and civil Government Religious Tol 
 eration Reproachful Terms forbidden Penalty for using them 
 Liberty limited Oppressive Laws The Difference in Rhode Island 
 Influence of Protestantism Liberal Principles 54 
 
 CHAPTER Y. 
 
 Law against Stealing One s self Arbitrary Distinction Influence of 
 the Roman Catholic Priests Importance of little Knowledge Pecu 
 liar Law Curious Definition of Drunkenness Its Penalty Law 
 enjoining Fasting Laws respecting Tobacco and Corn Corn to bo 
 twice shaken Corn Hand-mills Water-mill Tax Saw-mill des 
 troyed in London Reasons for Indian Fears Ancient Feuds among 
 the Indians Indian Opinions Collision with the Indians Warlike 
 Preparations The Maquantequats The Patuxent Indians They 
 are reconciled and protected 
 
CONTENTS. Xlll 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Colonies multiplied Captain Lucas Fox His Voyage to the North 
 ern Eegions Dangers from the Ice How Ice bergs are formed 
 Description of a Sea Unicorn Variation of the Needle Reasons for 
 it Geological Discovery A White Bear floating xtpon Ice Its Pur 
 suit and Capture Petty Dancers Hunting Swans and Seals 
 Graves Discovered Dog hunting a Stag School of Whales A Dun 
 Fox Eemains of Captain Button s dwellings Going a Berrying 
 A Cross found Seeking a Main yard The Maria met with Cap 
 tain Fox names various Places Fox s Eeturn ... ,11 
 
 H A P T B B Y 1 1 . 
 
 Captain James sails for the North His trying Position He is Frozen 
 in James s Ignorance Dangers to which it leads Encamping for 
 the Winter Peculiar Features of a northern Winter The Scurvy 
 Its Symptoms Effects of Extreme Cold Difficulty of Working 
 Thawing Trees Medical Treatment A singular Phenomenon 
 Finding the Eudder Disappointment Difficulties multiplied Sick 
 recovering Homeward Departure False Facts 91 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Do Groslie Information from the Ottowas Hunters and Trappers 
 De Vries s Voyage Smelling the Land A Dreadful Scene Its Per 
 petrators unknown The Particulars Effects of Confidence Indian 
 
iv CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Treachery and Ecvenge Peace concluded Beans wanted Startling 
 Intelligence Boat s Crew murdered A suspicious Circumstance- 
 Chiefs Visit Gifts given and refused A Peach-tree found Inter 
 view with the English Seven Whales taken Whaling unprofit 
 able... 105 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Gustavus Adolphus His Plans of Emigration A War defeats them 
 Deception of the Swedish Governor Fort Casimer taken by Treach 
 ery Governor Stuyvesant attacks Delaware Army of Seven Hun 
 dred Stuyvesant s triumphant Advance He conquers Delaware 
 Eumors of a silver Mountain An Indian brings Ore He is assas 
 sinated The English conquer the Dutch Children stolen by the 
 Savages Their Eedemption-prlce in Tobacco Commercial Eegula- 
 tions The Famous Navigation Act 120 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 A remarkable Fact Political Troubles Seizure of Arms and Ammu 
 nition Ecsisting Authority The Governor s Protest A noble 
 Eesolution A Boat seized Terrific Threatcnings A Council of 
 War The " Golden Lyon" A deceptive Trick Stone fired upon 
 A Battle The Victory The Prisoners The first Account sent 
 home Eeconciliation between Prrotestants and Catholics 129 
 
CONTENTS. XV 
 
 CHAPTEE XI. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Peace and Prosperity A great Country Its Possession desirable 
 Origin of the French War- Chain of Forts Preparation for a Cam 
 paignFranklin s Patriotism Braddock s Arrival George Wash 
 ington becomes Braddock s Aid-de-Camp Washington sick A 
 Wagon his Hospital March of the Army A beautiful Sight An 
 invisible, terrible Foe Indian Ambush surprises the Army Wash 
 ington s Perils and Escapes The Killed and Wounded Singular 
 Interview between Washington and an Indian The Indian s Story 
 His Keverence for Washington 142 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Savages offer their Services The Offer unwisely rejected Washing 
 ton s Fame Davies s Allusion to him Prophetic Thirst for Blood 
 The Moravians attacked Dreadful State of Things A marvelous 
 Escape Scalp lost Great Panic Keward of ten Pounds for an In 
 dian s Scalp mf 155 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Design of the French Crown Point Johnson and the Indian Chief 
 Hendrick Baron Dieskau Indian Mode of numbering Indian 
 Battle An eloquent Indian Chief Important military Principle- 
 Effects of Delay Battle of Lake George Death of Baron Dieskau 
 Eetreat of the French Effect of the Victory Johnson highly 
 honored His selfish Meanness.. A new Principle 164 
 
XVI CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 PAOB 
 
 Marquis de Montcalm Forts at Oswego Violent Midnight Attack 
 
 Fort Ontario taken Colonel Mercer killed No aid to be obtained 
 The English capitulate to the French Terms of Capitulation 
 shamefully violated Montcalm destroys the Foils Lord London s 
 Expedition Montcalm s Barbarity Munro s sad Discovery The 
 English yield to Montcalm Terms of Capitulation Wilful I Decep 
 tion Indignation of the Savages Their horrid Cruelties Effects 
 of the Fall of Fort William Henry The Massacre attributed to 
 Liquor 174 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Pitt favors Liberty Three important Expeditions Attack upon 
 Louisburg Landing in a Storm Brave Attack and Defense Ameri 
 can Gibraltar Bombardment The City taken Great Joy in 
 England Soldier s Wit Disappointment in France French com 
 mander degraded Montcalm at Ticonderoga His Intrenchments 
 Abercrombie on Lake George A Battle in the Woods Lord 
 Howe slain Assault of Ticonderoga The Kepulse English want 
 Cannon Disheartening Effects 180 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Activity of the French Attempt to intercept them Injudicious 
 Sport A Skirmish the Consequence Putnam a Prisoner to the 
 
CONTENTS. XV11 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Indians Is tied to a Tree to be burned His Thoughts His De 
 liverance Colonel Bradstreet s Proposition The Expedition agaiust 
 Fort Fronttnao State of Things at Oswego Attack upon Frontinac 
 Indian Deserters Frontinac taken Munitions of "War obtained 
 Armed Vessels seized The Fort leveled English encouraged 193 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 A new Expedition against Duquesne A new Eoad proposed "Wash 
 ington opposes it The Decision "Washington requests to be in the 
 Front of the Army Grant s Folly Unexpected Attack Injudicious 
 Conduct of the Highlanders Panic of the Pennsylvanians Method 
 of the Marylanders Conduct of Washington Grant, a Prisoner 
 Council of "War Going into "Winter Quarters Loyal Banning 
 Another Fight Sad Mistake Indian Policy Indian Deserters- 
 Provincials the best Soldiers Fort Duquesne taken Name altered 
 to Fort Pitt Pay of the Soldiers 196 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Indian Deputations An affecting Duty Searching for the Dead 
 A singular Incident Dreadful Mementoes Tragic Scenes Battle 
 of Niagara French Defeated Surrender of the Garrison No Ee- 
 taliation Captive Soldiers sent to Albany "Women and Children 
 sent to Quebec French Communication between Canada and Lou 
 isiana destroyed 209 
 
XV111 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Situation of Quebec Its strong Defenses Montcalm s Army His 
 Military arrangements A Fleet of Fire-ships How they are dis 
 posed of Batteries erected Terrific Fire-stages Battle of Mont- 
 morency Ill-judged Assault The English repulsed The French fire 
 upon the Wounded and the Dead Their Apology for this Cruelly- 
 General "Wolfe sick A perilous Project Wolfe approves it Its 
 great Difficulties Courageous Midnight Adventure Heights of 
 Abraham gained Preparations for Battle Position of the two 
 Armies Battle on the Heights "Wolfe s Death in Victory The 
 French Defeated Death of Montcalm Quebec taken by the En- 
 
 218 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Oppressive Acts of the British Parliament American Opposition to 
 them Famous Stamp Act Its Design Its Effect in Maryland The 
 Maryland Gazette Treatment of Zechariah Hood Stamped Paper 
 not allowed to be landed A ridiculous Ceremony Hood whipped 
 and burned in Effigy Popular Feeling more powerful than Govern 
 mentThe Times doleful and dollarless Stamp Act repealed 232 
 
TfiAGIC SCENES. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Painful Discovery Eeligious Dissensions Persecutions Over-ruled The 
 
 Baron of Baltimore An Impracticable Measure The Three Calverts 
 
 An Error" The Ark" and " The Dove" Arrival at the New World- 
 Jesuit s Narrative Pirates and Perils Intrepid Captain Violent Storm 
 Lights at Mast-head" The Dove" disappears Perils and Prayers- 
 Insurrection Fears allayed Boat Upset Interview with Natives 
 Their singular Opinions An adopted Indian A discreet Answer- 
 English Policy A Treaty. 
 
 THE first explorers and settlers of this country 
 experienced difficulties, and passed through perils, 
 which are not easy for us, in our circumstances of 
 safety, fully to appreciate. In a new world ; with 
 a climate to which they were unaccustomed ; sur 
 rounded by barbarous tribes; without dwellings, 
 and with no lands prepared for cultivation, they 
 were, at times, placed in circumstances of extreme 
 perplexity. The deceitful and jealous savages were 
 to be closely watched; the severities of winter 
 were to be guarded against; forests to be felled 
 
20 RELIGIOUS DISSENSIONS. 
 
 and converted into timber; suitable houses to be 
 reared, and lands cleared and prepared for the 
 plow. 
 
 Then, at a later period, after the colonies were 
 permanently established, misunderstandings ensued 
 between them, which resulted in war. The mother 
 countries, to which these colonies belonged, sym 
 pathized with them, and took part in a contest that 
 furnished many tragic scenes. Some of the more 
 important of these scenes, together with interesting 
 incidents which occurred about the same time, in 
 the explorations made by adventurous navigators 
 along the coast and rivers, will be described in the 
 following pages. 
 
 In the contemplation of the history of the past, 
 there are few things that awaken more painful 
 emotions than the discovery of the bitter hostility 
 which existed between different denominations of 
 professed Christians, and the cruel methods by 
 which that hostility was developed. 
 
 After the discovery of North America by the 
 Cabots, when its fertile valleys and boundless prai 
 ries were under the dominion of barbarous tribes of 
 Indians, the civilized nations of Europe were con 
 vulsed with internal dissensions. Different classes 
 of religionists were arrayed in bitter animosity 
 against each other. They were not satisfied with 
 the privilege of receiving and practicing whatever 
 
EFFECTS OF PEESECUTION. 21 
 
 they believed to be in accordance with the will of 
 God. Each was anxious that all others should 
 receive his creed, and conform to his ritual; and 
 as, in accordance with the vicissitudes of the times, 
 one party or the other obtained the reins of govern 
 ment, did they use their power to coerce others to 
 the adoption of their views. If this was not effected 
 by mild discipline, more stringent measures were 
 used. Hence the severe enactments which were 
 passed by different administrations against opposite 
 sections of the Christian Church. At one time, 
 puritanism, at another time, episcopacy and Catholi 
 cism were made to suffer. 
 
 It is interesting to observe how the exhibition of 
 the unlovely elements of human nature in this exer 
 cise of spiritual despotism, was over ruled, so as to 
 promote civil and religious freedom. The cruelties 
 to which different classes of Christians were sub 
 jected in the Old World, on account of their relig 
 ious opinions, were the reasons of their flight to the 
 New. As they desired to go where they would not 
 be molested for their opinions ; where fines and con 
 fiscations, prisons and tortures, would not be the 
 reward of their adherence to what they conscienti 
 ously believed to be truth ; and as the newly-discov 
 ered continent, situated three thousand miles from 
 their own land, seemed to offer them the safest 
 asylum, they naturally looked to that as the place 
 
22 GEOKGE CALVEET. 
 
 of their retreat. It was in this manner that the 
 iron hand of despotism scattered the seed of which 
 our free institutions are the fruit. 
 
 Religious persecution was the immediate cause 
 of the flight of the Puritans to New England, and 
 of the Roman Catholics to Maryland. 
 
 George Calvert, a distinguished Papist, who was 
 highly esteemed by King James from whom he 
 received the title of Lord Baron of Baltimore in the 
 kingdom of Ireland attempted to establish a colony 
 of Roman Catholics in Newfoundland. When ex 
 perience convinced him of its impracticability, he 
 turned his attention to the more favorable climate 
 of Virginia, of which he had heard the most glow 
 ing accounts. Being very coolly received by the 
 colony already established there, he conceived the 
 idea of forming a settlement on Chesapeake Bay, 
 somewhere above the river Potomac. 
 
 As the charter of the London Company, under 
 which the colonies in Virginia had been established, 
 was dissolved, the king assumed the right of re- 
 granting such parts of the territories of Virginia as 
 had not been parceled out into small portions to 
 particular individuals. It was not difficult, there 
 fore, for Lord Baltimore, who stood high in royal 
 estimation, to obtain the promise of such a portion 
 as he described to his majesty. But before the 
 patent could be drawn up and receive the seals of 
 
LEONARD CALVERT. 23 
 
 office, Lord Baltimore died. His eldest son, Cecil- 
 ius, was, by the laws of England, heir to the title 
 and the estate of his father. To him the patent of 
 lands in America, designed for his father, was exe 
 cuted. The portion of country which was embraced 
 in this patent, or charter, was intended to have 
 been called Crescentia, but, at the suggestion of the 
 king, it was changed to Maryland, in honor of his 
 queen, Henrietta Maria, 
 
 Cecilius Calvert, who was now called Lord Bal 
 timore, went zealously to work to hunt up colonists, 
 and prepare conveniences for them to remove to the 
 New World. Impediments were thrown in his way 
 by the Virginia Company, who seem to have sup 
 posed that the lands which they had obtained and 
 cultivated, were about to be taken from them, and 
 assigned to this new company. But this error being 
 corrected, and certain orders in council being passed, 
 which were binding upon both of the colonies, and 
 designed for their equal benefit, Lord Baltimore 
 was enabled to proceed in making the necessary 
 arrangements for the new settlement. 
 
 It was the original intention of Baltimore to have 
 come to Maryland with his colony, but this he sub 
 sequently abandoned, and appointed his brother, 
 Leonard Calvert, Esq., to go in his place ; whom he 
 also made Governor for the administration of the 
 affairs. With him were associated Jeremy Hawley 
 
24 THE AHEIVAL. 
 
 and Thomas Cornwallis, Esqs., as assistants, or 
 counsellors. 
 
 Calvert succeeded in awakening sufficient interest 
 to induce about two hundred, among whom were 
 persons of fortune and rank, to unite with him in 
 the enterprise, the most of whom were Roman 
 Catholics. All things being ready, the emigrants 
 set sail from Cowes, in the Isle of Wight, on 
 Friday the 22d day of November, in the year of 
 our Lord 1633. They embarked in two vessels, 
 one a ship called " The Ark," and the other a small 
 pinnace called "The Dove." Taking the course to 
 America which, in those early times, was usually 
 pursued, by the Azores and the West Indies, 
 they stopped at the islands of St. Christopher s, 
 and Barbadoes, where they lingered some time, 
 probably, because they did not want to come upon 
 the coast of North America in an unpropitious 
 season of the year, when the attempt to establish 
 a settlement and build a town would be attended 
 with great inconveniences, and perhaps painful 
 privations. In consequence of these delays, they 
 did not reach Virginia until the 24th of February, 
 at which time they arrived at Point Comfort. 
 
 As a narrative of that voyage, written by one of 
 the company, has come down to us, we cannot do 
 better than to give a considerable portion of it in 
 the language of the writer himself. The author is 
 
DELAYS AND DANGERS. 25 
 
 Father Andrew White, a Jesuit Missionary, who 
 accompanied these first settlers to Maryland, and 
 who wrote an account of the voyage in Latin, 
 which account is among the archives of the Jesuits 
 at Rome, from which the following extracts were 
 translated.* 
 
 "On the 22d of November, being St. Cecilia s 
 day, under the gentle influence of an eastern 
 wind, we dropped down from the Isle of Wight. 
 Having placed our ship under the protection of 
 God, the Blessed Virgin Mother, St. Ignatius, and 
 all the guardian angels of Maryland, we had pro 
 gressed but a short distance, when we were obliged, 
 for the want of wind, to cast anchor off the fortress 
 of Yarmouth, where we were welcomed by a salute. 
 While here, we were not without some apprehensions 
 from our sailors, who began to murmur among 
 themselves, alleging that they expected a messenger 
 from land with letters ; and because none arrived, 
 they seemed disposed to create delays. A kind 
 Providence put an end to our fears ; for during the 
 night a strong, but favorable, wind sprang up, and 
 our pinnace,f which apprehended an attack from a 
 French brig that kept within a short distance of 
 her, took advantage of the wind and put to sea. 
 
 * Annals of Annapolis. 
 
 f The pinnace appears to have been a sloop of about forty 
 tons, called "The Dove." 
 
 2 
 
26 VIOLENT STORM. 
 
 We, not willing to lose sight of her, followed her 
 with all speed, and thus frustrated the evil designs 
 of our sailors. This was on the night of St. Clem 
 ent s day, the 23d of November. On the next 
 morning, about ten o clock, after receiving a second 
 salute from the fort at Hurst, we were carried 
 beyond the breakers at the extremity of the Isle of 
 Wight; and narrowly escaped being driven on 
 shore. Taking advantage of a strong fair wind on 
 that day and the next night, we left the western 
 point of England, slacking sail, lest, running ahead 
 of the pinnace, she might fall into the hands of 
 the pirates and Turks, who then infested these 
 seas. On the 24th of November, we made great 
 headway until evening, when a violent storm arose, 
 and our sloop, being diffident of its strength, being 
 only of forty tons burden, hove to, and informed us 
 that, in case of danger, she would carry lights at 
 her mast-head. We were in a well-built ship* of 
 four hundred tons, as strong as iron and wood could 
 make her, and our captain was one of great experi 
 ence. The storm was so violent that we gave him 
 the choice of returning to England, or pursuing the 
 voyage. His intrepidity and confidence in the un 
 tried powers of his ship, induced him to choose the 
 latter. But in the middle of the night, in a boiling 
 
 * "The Ark." 
 
CATHOLIC DEVOTION. 27 
 
 sea, we saw our sloop at a short distance from us, 
 showing two lights at her mast-head. Then, indeed, 
 did we fear for her, and in losing sight of her we all 
 supposed she had been swallowed up in the stormy 
 sea. Six weeks elapsed before we again heard 
 from her. But God had preserved her. Fearing 
 that she could not survive the storm, she changed 
 her course, and took refuge in the Scilly Isles. She 
 afterwards sailed in pursuit of us, and we met at 
 the Antilles. On the 27th and the 28th we 
 made but little progress. On Friday, 29th, a 
 most dreadful storm arose, that made the most 
 fearless men tremble for the result. Among the 
 Catholics, however, it made prayer more frequent ; 
 vows were offered in honor of the Blessed Virgin 
 Mother, and her immaculate conception, of 
 St. Ignatius, the patron saint of Maryland, St. 
 Michael and all the guardian angels. Each one 
 prayed earnestly to expiate his sins through the 
 sacrifice of penance. For, having unshipped her 
 rudder, our vessel was tossed about at the mercy 
 of the winds and waves. At first I feared that the 
 loss of our ship and death awaited me. But after 
 spending some time in prayer, and having declared 
 to the Lord Jesus, and to his Holy Mother, St. 
 Ignatius, and the protecting angels of Maryland, 
 that the purpose of this voyage was to pay honor 
 to the blood of our Redeemer, by the conversion 
 
28 UNNECESSARY FEARS. 
 
 of barbarians, I arose with a firm confidence that 
 through the mercy and goodness of God, we 
 should escape the dangers that seemed to threaten 
 our destruction. I had bowed myself down in 
 prayer during the greatest rage of the tempest, 
 and, let the true God be glorified ! scarcely had I 
 finished, before the storm was ceasing. 
 
 " I felt myself imbued with a new spirit, and 
 overspread with a flood of joy and admiration at 
 the benevolence of God to the people of Maryland, 
 to whom we were sent. Blessed forever be the mer 
 ciful charities of our dear Redeemer. The remain 
 der of the voyage, which lasted three months, was 
 prosperous. Our captain affirmed that he never 
 witnessed a more pleasant and happy one. The 
 period of three months included the time we spent 
 at the island of the Antilles, but we were, in fact, 
 only seven weeks and two days at sea. In sailing 
 along the Spanish coasts we were apprehensive of 
 falling into the hands of the Turks, but we never 
 met them. Having passed the Pillars of Hercules 
 and the Madeira Islands, we were able to scud 
 before the wind with full sail. The winds are not 
 variable in those regions, but always blow in a 
 south-west direction, which was our exact course. 
 At the distance of about three leagues from us, we 
 descried three sail of vessels, the smallest of which 
 appeared to be larger than ours. Fearing they 
 
EXTOETION. 29 
 
 were Turkish pirates, we were careful to avoid 
 them, though we prepared our vessel for action. 
 But as they showed no disposition to engage us, 
 we concluded they were merchantmen, bound for 
 the Fortunate Islands, and as much afraid of us as 
 we were of them. * * * During the 
 entire voyage no person was attacked with any 
 disease except that at Christmas, wine having 
 been freely distributed in honor of that festival, 
 several drank of it immoderately; thirty persons 
 were seized with a fever the next morning, of 
 whom twelve died shortly after; of these, two were 
 Catholics, namely, Nicholas Fairfax and James 
 Barefoot." 
 
 The course which was pursued by the voyagers 
 was, as we have stated, by the Azores and Barba- 
 does. They landed at the latter place on the 5th 
 of January, 1634, new style. Here, Father White 
 says that the governor and inhabitants, who were 
 English, endeavored to extort unreasonable prices 
 for provisions and other necessary articles. One 
 exception was made in potatoes, which were so 
 abundant that they received a wagon-load as a 
 present. The slaves, at that time upon the island, 
 were in a state of rebellion, and had determined to 
 take possession of the first vessel that should arrive. 
 But their plot being discovered, the ringleaders 
 were taken aud executed. As " The Ark" was the 
 
30 EARLY NAMES. 
 
 first vessel that arrived, she was the doomed prize ; 
 and on the very day that her company landed, 
 eighty men, whom they found under arms, pre 
 vented the slaves from executing their designs* 
 Leaving Barbadoes they passed St. Lucia, Guada- 
 loupe, Montserrat, to St. Christopher s, where they 
 spent ten days. 
 
 " Having, at length, weighed anchor hence," con 
 tinues Father White, "we pursued our voyage 
 until we reached a point, on the coast of Virginia, 
 culled 4 Comfort, on the 27th of February. We 
 were in a good deal of dread from the unfriend 
 liness of the English inhabitants of Virginia to 
 whom our colony had been an unwelcome theme. 
 We brought, however, letters from the king, 
 and the high constable of England, to the 
 governor of the province, which contributed very 
 much to appease their feelings, and to procure us 
 future advantages. After receiving kind treatment 
 for nine or ten days, we set sail, and on the 
 3d of March, having arrived in the Chesapeake 
 Bay, we tacked to the north to reach the Potomac 
 river, to which we gave the name of St. Gregory. 
 We called the point which stands on the south, St. 
 Gregory;* that on the north, St. Michael s,! in 
 honor of the choir of angels. A larger and more 
 
 * Smith s Point f Point Lookout 
 
BOAT UPSET. 31 
 
 beautiful stream I never have seen. The Thames, 
 compared with it, is but a rivulet. Bounded on 
 the sides with no marshes, it runs between solid and 
 rising banks. On either side are splendid forests, 
 not overgrown by weeds or briars ; you might 
 drive a four-horse carriage, with the reins loose in 
 your hand, through them. We found the natives 
 armed, at the very mouth of the river. That night 
 fires were blazing throughout the country, and as 
 they had never seen so large a ship as ours, mes 
 sengers were sent around to announce the arrival 
 of a canoe as large as an island, and numbering as 
 many men as the trees in a forest. We passed on 
 to the Heron Islands, so called from immense flocks 
 of those birds. We touched at the first of them, 
 which we called St. Clement s, on which, owing to 
 its sloping banks, we could only land by fording. 
 Here the maids, who had landed to wash the 
 clothes, were almost drowned by the upsetting of 
 the boat ; I lost a large portion of my linen no 
 small loss in this part of the world. This island 
 abounds in cedar-trees, sassafras, and all those herbs 
 and flowers entering into the class of salads ; and 
 the walnut-tree, with a heavy shell, and a small, but 
 very delicious kernel. A scope of four hundred 
 acres did not appear sufficient for our new planta 
 tion. We desired a place which might preclude 
 the commerce of the river to strangers, and also 
 
32 ERECTING THE CROSS. 
 
 the possibility of their infringing on our boundaries. 
 This was the most narrow crossing of the river. 
 On the day of the Annunciation of the B. V. Mary 
 (25th of March), we first oifered the sacrifice of the 
 mass, never before done in this region of the world. 
 After which, having raised on our shoulders an im 
 mense cross, which we had fashioned from a tree, and 
 going in a procession to the designated spot, assisted 
 by the governor,* commissary, and other Catholics, 
 we erected the trophy of Christ the Saviour, and 
 humbly bent the knee in reverence during the 
 devout recitation of the litany of the holy cross. 
 Our governor, however, having understood that 
 the great chief of Piscataway was obeyed by many 
 petty chiefs, determined to visit him, to explain the 
 objects of our coming, that, having conciliated his 
 good-will our settlement might be more favorably 
 regarded by the rest. Having, therefore, joined to 
 our pinnace another, which he had procured in 
 Virginia, and leaving the ship at anchor off St. 
 Clements, retracing his course, he sailed up the 
 southern bank of the river. Finding the savages 
 had fled into the interior, he proceeded to the 
 village, which, taking its name from the river, is 
 yet called Potomac. Here he found Archihu, the 
 uncle and tutor of the king, who was yet a boy. 
 
 Leonard Calvert. 
 
PREACHING TO THE INDIANS. 33 
 
 The regency was in prudent and experienced hands. 
 Father Altham who accompanied the governor (for 
 I was detained with the baggage), explained, by 
 means of an interpreter, the truths of the Christian 
 religion. The chief listened to him willingly, after 
 acknowledging his own faults. Being informed 
 that no hostile motives had brought us among 
 them, but that feelings of benevolence prompted us 
 to impart to them the advantages of civilization, 
 and to open the path of heaven to them, and to the 
 more distant regions, he expressed himself not only 
 well satisfied, but very grateful at our arrival. The 
 interpreter was from the Protestants of Virginia. 
 As the father could not explain every thing at once, 
 he promised to return in a short time. I think, 
 said Archihu, that we should all eat of the same 
 table ; my young men will visit the hunting-grounds 
 for you, and all things shall be in common with us. 
 From hence we went to Piscataway, where all im 
 mediately flew to arms. About one hundred armed 
 men with bows, were drawn up with their chief at 
 their head. On learning our pacific intentions, lay 
 ing aside his fears, the chief stepped into the pin 
 nace, and on understanding our benevolent views 
 in their regard, gave us liberty to settle in any part 
 of his kingdom we might select. In the mean time, 
 while the governor was on his journey to the em 
 peror, the savages at St. Clement s becoming more 
 2* 
 
34 AN ENGLISH INDIAN. 
 
 bold, mixed familiarly with our sentries. We were 
 accustomed to keep up a patrol day and night, to 
 protect our woodcutters and our vessel, which was 
 now undergoing repairs, from any sudden attack. 
 The natives expressed their surprise at the size of 
 our vessel, and wondered what part of the earth 
 produced a tree large enough to make such a boat. 
 For they thought that it, like an Indian canoe, was 
 hewn out of the trunk of a single tree. The report 
 of our cannon struck them dumb with fear." 
 
 To his surprise, Calvert discovered here an En 
 glishman, Captain Henry Fleet, who had become so 
 enamored of the customs and modes of life of these 
 uncivilized creatures, that he had resided among 
 them for several years. During this period he 
 seems to have conducted himself with so much 
 discretion, as to have secured the general respect 
 and confidence of his adopted friends. 
 
 The governor invited the chief of this people to 
 visit him on board his vessel. He, at first, was un 
 willing to place himself so far in the power of these 
 pale-faced strangers, but through the intercession 
 of Captain Fleet, he finally consented. This shows 
 that he placed considerable reliance upon the judg 
 ment and fidelity of Fleet. Otherwise he would 
 not have committed himself into the hands of 
 Fleet s countryman. 
 
 Although the king of England, by charter, had 
 
A DISCKEET REPLY. 35 
 
 granted this country to Lord Baltimore and his 
 company, yet his brother, whom we have seen he 
 appointed governor, did not regard this as extin 
 guishing the rights of the original inhabitants. 
 Hence, one of the first questions he asked of this 
 native lord of the soil was, whether he would con 
 sent to the English settling in his territory in case 
 they found a locality that pleased them. The 
 chief discreetly answered, " I will not bid you go, 
 neither will I bid you stay, but you may use your 
 own discretion." By this shrewd, non-committal, 
 reply he threw the whole responsibility of their 
 decision and course of action upon the English 
 themselves. 
 
 As the chief remained on board the boat longer 
 than his followers expected, they began to fear 
 that he was detained there against his will, or that, 
 perhaps, he was slain. They therefore came down 
 to the shore in large numbers to ascertain the facts. 
 As the chief was out of sight, their fears were in 
 creased, and nothing would pacify them, until he 
 made his appearance. 
 
 As it seemed to the governor undesirable to 
 attempt the establishment of a colony so far up the 
 river, he retraced his course to St. Clement s 
 Island. He was accompanied on his return by 
 Captain Fleet. 
 
 He next proceeded to a small river which emp- 
 
36 THE TOAMACOES. 
 
 tied into the Potomac on the north side, and which 
 Calvert named St. George s, but which has since 
 received the more permanent name of St. Mary s 
 River. After sailing up this stream about twelve 
 miles, he came to an Indian town, known in the 
 native dialect as Yoamaco. It w T as inhabited by a 
 tribe called, from the name of their city, Yoama- 
 coes. As these Indians had experienced much 
 trouble from their more powerful neighbors, the 
 Susquehannas, they were contemplating a re 
 moval to a place where they hoped to be secure 
 from their encroachments. Indeed, some had 
 already left for that purpose. In a few days all 
 the wigwams which composed the town would be 
 forsaken. 
 
 After Calvert landed, he frankly informed the 
 Werowance, as the chief was called, that he was in 
 search of a suitable place to establish a colony, and 
 asked him his opinion. The Werowance manifested 
 the usual Indian characteristic taciturnity and 
 said but little. He, probably, did not want these 
 strangers to settle there, and at the same time did 
 not wish to offend them by an expression of his 
 feelings. He, however, gave a hospitable reception 
 to the governor ; invited him into his cabin ; enter 
 tained him kindly, and at night relinquished to him 
 his own bed to sleep on. It is not unlikely that by 
 the interview, a favorable impression was made 
 
A TREATY. 37 
 
 upon the mind of the chief, for the next day he 
 voluntarily showed Calvert the country, who deter 
 mined to select this as the place of his first settle 
 ment. After coming to this decision, it was his 
 policy to pursue such a course as to gain the con 
 sent of the Werowance and his followers. He, 
 therefore, manifested toward them the greatest 
 friendship. To the chief, and some of his principal 
 braves and counselors he made presents of English 
 cloth, axes, hoes and knives. As these were articles 
 which they could not make, and were yet of great 
 service, they accepted them with evident marks of 
 pleasure. 
 
 The consequence of this friendly manifestation on 
 the part of the English was, that they secured the 
 consent of the Indians to take up their residence 
 among them immediately; and, to furnish them 
 with something like suitable accommodations, they 
 cheerfully offered to vacate the huts in one part of 
 the town for their present use, with the promise, 
 that so soon as they had harvested their corn, they 
 would relinquish to them the whole town. It was 
 further agreed upon, that until that time, the two 
 parties should live together on terms of friendship, 
 and that each nation should make suitable amends 
 for any injury which any of their own people might 
 inflict upon the other s. 
 
 After this treaty was agreed upon, Calvert sent 
 
38 ORDERS. 
 
 orders to the men who were in his ships and boats, 
 which had probably remained at St. Clements, to 
 come to him; and on the 27th of March, 1634, 
 they disembarked, and took possession of the town, 
 to which they gave the name of St. Mary s. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 A favorable Circumstance First Buildings erected An Indian honored 
 The Honor misunderstood A Gala-day Imposing Ceremonies 
 Whites and Indians living together Nature of the Soil Prepared for 
 Planting Clayborne s Conduct He is frustrated He is conquered, 
 and sent to England His Deception there His Trial and its Results 
 Clayborne and Ingle Governor Calvert flees Disorder prevails 
 Eecords lost Session of the Assembly Governor Hill Peculiarities. 
 
 IT was an extremely favorable circumstance for 
 Calvert s colony that the Yoamacoes were on the 
 eve of abandoning their town, at the time of their 
 arrival, as it furnished them with dwellings of quite 
 a comfortable character, which they might occupy 
 until they could erect others more congenial to their 
 tastes, and better suited to their wants. They 
 answered, at least, for a shelter from the heat, and a 
 covert from the storm. Far different had it been 
 with the colonies of Virginia and Massachusetts. 
 If the Puritans who landed on Plymouth Rock, had 
 been so successful as to have found empty dwellings 
 ready for their reception, they would have regarded 
 it as a special providence : and it would have been 
 in perfect keeping with their habits, if they had 
 kept a day of special thanksgiving for so great a 
 
40 AN INDIAN HONORED. 
 
 mercy. The incident would have been held in con 
 stant remembrance, by their descendants, and re 
 peated, at least yearly, in some of their many 
 addresses on the life and labors of their ancestors. 
 
 After the landing of the colonists at St. Mary s, 
 they proceeded immediately to the erection of two 
 buildings, in one of which to store their food and 
 merchandise, and the other to use as a fort for de 
 fense. 
 
 They had not been there long before they were 
 favored with a friendly visit from Sir John Harvey, 
 the governor of the infant colonies of Virginia. 
 This seems to intimate that he did not sympathize 
 very strongly with the opposition which had been 
 made by some of the Virginians to Calvert s set 
 tling in Maryland. During Harvey s stay at St. 
 Mary s, Calvert was visited by several Indian chiefs, 
 amon^ whom was the Werowance of Patuxent, who 
 
 O 
 
 had previously passed some time in imprisonment 
 among the English in Virginia. For the gratifica 
 tion of these chiefs, Calvert gave an entertainment 
 on board the ship. 
 
 In the arrangements at dinner, a seat of honor 
 was assigned to the Patuxent chief at the table, be 
 tween the governors of Maryland and Virginia. If 
 this had been understood, it would have been re 
 garded as a mark of great distinction, and would 
 have afforded a high degree of satisfaction to the 
 
IMPOSING CEREMONIES. 41 
 
 natives. But the design of the courtesy was 
 strangely misunderstood, and came near converting 
 this social entertainment into a painful tragedy. 
 One of the Patuxent Indians, who came on board 
 the ship, as he looked in the cabin, and saw his chief 
 placed between the two governors, received the im 
 pression that he was detained there as a prisoner, 
 and carefully guarded, by the English. He was so 
 incensed at this supposed treason, that he not only 
 refused to enter the cabin, but would have plunged 
 overboard to escape similar treatment himself, if 
 the chief had not left his position, come on deck, 
 and convinced him of his mistake. 
 
 When the store-house was completed, and it be 
 came necessary to remove the cargo from the 
 vessel into the newly-erected building, the governor 
 thought it desirable that it should be done with as 
 much of pomp and public parade as they could dis 
 play, in order to excite the surprise, and secure the 
 respect and reverence of the savages. Accordingly 
 the occasion was converted into a kind of gala-day. 
 The flags were brought ashore, to wave their rich 
 and variegated colors in the flashing sun-light. The 
 guns were taken from the armory of the vessel, for 
 the equipment of the men. The colonists were 
 drawn up in military array. The two chiefs of 
 Patuxent and Yoamaco, with many other natives, 
 occupied favorable positions for hearing and seeing 
 
42 REMARKABLE SPEECH. 
 
 every thing that was said and done. All things 
 being ready, the word of command was given, and 
 immediately the musketry poured forth a volley, 
 which fell upon the ears of the wondering savages, 
 like the crashing of a forest before the blast. 
 Scarcely had the sound died away, before the 
 vessel in the river was seen to pour forth from the 
 holes in her sides, streams of fire and smoke, ac 
 companied with reports like thunder. This being 
 done repeatedly, was adapted to impress the 
 Indians with the wonderful knowledge and power 
 of the white men, and probably accomplished the 
 object which Calvert had in view. The Patuxent 
 chief, who, during his imprisonment among the 
 English, had probably witnessed other exhibitions 
 of their skill and power, took this occasion to 
 advise the Yoamaco Indians to keep on good terms 
 with them, and by all means not to violate their 
 treaty of amity. 
 
 This chief remained at St. Mary s several days, 
 and it is reported that, when he left the governor, 
 he made this remarkable speech : " I love the 
 English so well that if they should go about to 
 kill me, if I had breath enough to speak, I would 
 command the people not to revenge my death, for 
 I know they would not do such a thing except it 
 were through my own fault." 
 
 So judicious was the policy of Calvert in his 
 
LIVING TOGETHER, 43 
 
 treatment of the Indians, that he secured their con 
 fidence, so that during the remainder of the year, 
 the two nations lived together in the greatest har 
 mony. They joined each other in the chase, and 
 when the Indians were more successful in huntino- 
 
 3 
 
 or fishing than the English, they readily parted 
 with their game for some trifling articles, as knives 
 or beads, and in this manner kept their new visitors 
 well supplied with fresh food. They even went so 
 far in the exhibition of their confidence in these 
 white strangers, as to allow their women aud chil 
 dren to labor as domestics in their families. The 
 women taught them how to make bread of their 
 corn, and the men instructed them in the different 
 modes of taking deer and turkeys. 
 
 It was a fortunate circumstance that the emi 
 grants arrived in America so early in the season. 
 The severity of the winter was over, and all the 
 changes which took place in the advance of the 
 season, were of an agreeable character and indicated 
 the approach of spring. Another favorable feature 
 was, that the land in the neighborhood of the vil 
 lage had been cultivated by the Indians. It was 
 not, therefore, in its wild and rugged condition, 
 but broken up and soft, so that when the time for 
 planting arrived, the soil was found to be in a com 
 paratively prepared state ; ready for the reception 
 of seed. This saved the colonists the trouble of 
 
44 CLAYBOKNE S CONDUCT. 
 
 cutting down trees, removing stones, and effecting 
 a clearance before they commenced planting, as all 
 this had been done. 
 
 Such was the fertility of the soil that the year 
 following their exports of Indian corn are said to 
 have amounted to ten thousand bushels. This was 
 exchanged with the colonies of New England for 
 salt fish, and other provisions. 
 
 The pleasant state of harmony between the 
 English and the Indians was interrupted. One 
 William Clayborne, who had been opposed to 
 Calvert s establishing a settlement in Maryland, 
 had formed a trading post, or colony, on the Isle 
 of Kent in the Chesapeake river, and within the 
 boundaries of Lord Baltimore s domain. He, also, 
 had the nucleus of a settlement at the mouth of the 
 Susquehanna. He had done all this under the pro 
 tection of a license to trade with the natives ; and 
 even went so far as to claim the land in the vicinity 
 of his settlements. When, therefore, Lord Balti 
 more obtained from the king a grant of land which 
 included what Clayborne had called his property, 
 the latter was offended, and was determined to 
 create all the annoyance in his power. 
 
 When Lord Baltimore was informed of the facts 
 in the case, he issued orders that if Clayborne would 
 not submit to his authority he should be punished. 
 The attempt to seize him, however, proved unsuo- 
 
CLAYBOKNE FRUSTRATED, 45 
 
 cessful. To impede the prosperity of the colony at 
 St. Mary s, Clayborne endeavored to excite the In 
 dians against it. For this purpose he told them that 
 these newly arrived emigrants were Spaniards, ene 
 mies to the English in Virginia, and presented other 
 motives for the natives to attack and drive them 
 off. At first the simple-minded aborigines believed 
 him, and at once discontinued their intercourse with 
 the settlement of St. Mary s. Their departure and 
 change of conduct awakened the suspicions of Cal- 
 vert and his company that some evil was contem 
 plated. They, therefore, relinquished work upon 
 their own dwellings, which were then in process of 
 erection, and combined all their efforts upon the fort, 
 which, in the course of six weeks, they completed. 
 After having provided this important means of de 
 fense, they returned to their own edifices and finish 
 ed them. 
 
 Such was the judicious conduct of the English ; 
 so careful were they to avoid all conduct which might 
 awaken the suspicions of the natives, and, so con 
 stant were they in giving every exhibition of friend 
 liness when they occasionally met them, that it was 
 not long before the Indians were convinced that the 
 statements made by Clayborne were false, and re 
 turned again to their accustomed intercourse with 
 the whites. 
 
 So deepseated was Clayborne s opposition to the 
 
46 CLAYBOBNE CONQUERED. 
 
 colony, that he was not discouraged by this failure 
 to excite the Indians against it, but resorted to other 
 and more flagrant measures. In 1635 he gave a com 
 mission to one of his adherents, named Ratcliffe 
 Warren, to capture any of the vessels which be 
 longed to the emigrants at St. Mary s ; and to aid 
 him in the execution of this object, he furnished 
 him with a pinnace which carried a complement of 
 about fourteen men, over whom Thomas Smith was 
 second in command. 
 
 In anticipation of a collision, Governor Calvert 
 prepared two boats for the emergency, which he 
 properly armed and manned and placed under the 
 control of Thomas Cornwallis, Esq. 
 
 It is difficult for vessels belonging to opposing 
 parties, to float in the same waters, with a knowl 
 edge of each others proximity, without soon find 
 ing an occasion to develop their belligerent designs. 
 That was the case in the present instance. When 
 the parties met, which was in the month of April, 
 in one of the rivers of Maryland, Clayborne s men 
 opened their fire upon the boats of Cornwallis. 
 Scarcely had the echoes from the shore died away 
 before the insult was resented by the guns of Corn 
 wallis. The engagement, which was probably of 
 short duration, resulted in the death of one of Corn 
 wall s men, and two of Clayborne s, and in the cap 
 ture of the boat and whole party of the latter. It 
 
CLAYBOKNE IN ENGLAND. 47 
 
 was now an easy task for the conquerors to take 
 possession of the Isle of Kent, on which was Clay- 
 borne s settlement. 
 
 Clayborne, fearing the threats of Calvert, fled to 
 Virginia and sought shelter under the protection of 
 Governor Harvey. Calvert sent to Virginia to re 
 claim him as a fugitive from justice; but Harvey 
 considered it best to send him to England for trial, 
 accompanied by the witnesses in the case. 
 
 After his flight, the colonial assembly of Maryland 
 passed an act of attainder against him and seized 
 his estates. 
 
 When Clayborne arrived in England he attempt 
 ed to seek redress for his wrongs. By misrepresent 
 ations and the influence of powerful friends, he suc 
 ceeded, for a brief period, in obtaining the favorable 
 consideration of the King. But when the whole 
 matter was examined by the commissioners for the 
 plantations, they sustained the claims of Lord Balti 
 more, and decided that he possessed the exclusive 
 authority to establish, or permit others to establish 
 settlements, or open commerce with the Indians 
 within the limits of Maryland. 
 
 Clayborne had been encouraged and assisted in 
 his rebellion by Captain Richard Ingle, who had 
 been arrested upon a charge of treason, but had 
 managed to escape from the authorities. At a 
 later period, under the impulse of revenge for what 
 
48 KECOEDS LOST. 
 
 they deemed the wrongs which they had received 
 from Lord Baltimore, Clayborne and his party came 
 upon St. Mary s and compelled Governor Calvert to 
 flee, who w T as glad to find a refuge from them in 
 the colony of Virginia. The insurgents now had 
 every thing in their own way and the result was 
 that disorder and misrule prevailed. Their domin 
 ion, however, was of short duration, lasting only a 
 little longer than a year. They managed, however, 
 among other ruinous deeds, to lose, or destroy al 
 most all the early records of the colony. 
 
 How the affairs of the colony were managed dur 
 ing the period of Ingle s and Clay born e s rebellion, 
 and what particular incidents occurred, it is now 
 impossible to tell. By the loss of the records, to 
 which allusion has just been made, we have been 
 deprived of authentic documents upon the subject ; 
 and cotemporary writers, it appears, did not re 
 gard the events which transpired of sufficient im 
 portance to make them the subjects of historical 
 narrative. 
 
 During Calvert s absence from Maryland, a Mr. 
 Hill was chosen governor ; but when at the latter 
 part of the year 164G, Calvert returned with a little 
 army which he had managed to collect in Virginia 
 the insurgents, after some slight engagements, sub 
 mitted to him. Mr. Hill " the pretended govern 
 or" was compelled to relinquish his office, but 
 
PECULIARITIES. 49 
 
 this was done upon certain conditions to which he 
 and Calvert mutually subscribed. 
 
 The first session of the assembly of Maryland 
 which was held after Governor Calvert s restoration 
 to authority, exhibited two remarkable peculiar 
 ities. During Governor Hill s equivocal administra 
 tion he called an assembly of the province which, 
 after passing some laws (now unknown), adjourned. 
 After Calvert s reinstatement to office he convened 
 the same assembly again. 
 
 It appears to us remarkable that Calvert could 
 have had sufficient confidence in an assembly which 
 had been called by Hill during the rebellion (and 
 who are said to have consisted, with two or three 
 exceptions, of Calvert s enemies) to trust them with 
 the power of enacting laws for the colony. If, how 
 ever, we were acquainted with all the circumstances, 
 it might be seen that this was an eminently judicious, 
 pacific movement, and was directly adopted to bring 
 back those insurgents, who had been led astray by 
 Clayborne, to a firm adhesion to Calvert s government. 
 
 The other peculiarity was that at this session of 
 the assembly we have the first instance recorded of 
 the distinction between the upper and lower houses 
 of assembly "and the form practiced of sending for 
 the lower house to attend the governor in the up 
 per, to hear his speech to them in the manner of an 
 English legislative body." 
 3 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 Colonists to scatter Foresight of Lord Baltimore Conditions of Land- 
 grants Special Instructions Courts Baron and Courts Leet New Uses 
 Remnant of the Feudal Ages Manors of Lands Important Fea 
 tureFailure of the Aristocratic Element a Cause of Thanksgiving. 
 
 IT will be appropriate here to consider, on what 
 terms grants of lands were made by Lord Baltimore 
 to individual colonists. 
 
 It was not expected, when the enterprise of set 
 tling Maryland was first commenced, that all the 
 colonists would establish themselves in one place, 
 but that as they gathered strength, and secured the 
 good will of the Indians, they would scatter them 
 selves throughout the region. The intelligent fore 
 sight of Lord Baltimore induced him to make provi 
 sion for this, by holding out inducements for the 
 people to emigrate and disperse over the country. 
 
 In the year 1636 he authorized his brother, the 
 acting governor of the province, to make liberal 
 grants of land to those already in the country, and 
 then " to every other adventurer which shall trans 
 port any number of persons less than five, a grant 
 of one hundred acres of land for him or herself, and 
 one hundred more for his wife (if he brought any), 
 
CONDITIONS OF LAND GEANTS. 51 
 
 and as much for every man-servant, and fifty acres 
 more for every child under the age of sixteen years ; 
 and for every maid-servant under the age of forty 
 years, to his or her heirs, forever, for the yearly rent 
 of twelve pence for every fifty acres." 
 
 Other instructions which were given had a strong 
 tendency to create a permanent aristocracy, which 
 would have entailed a perpetual curse upon the land. 
 They were as follows : every one, two, or three 
 thousand acres thus granted was to be erected into 
 a manor, and named as the adventurer holding it 
 should please. 
 
 " And we do further authorize you that you cause 
 to be granted unto every of the said adventurers, 
 within every of the said manors respectively, and 
 to his or their heirs a court baron and court leet, 
 to be from, time to time held within every such 
 manor respectively." 
 
 These courts baron and courts leet were courts 
 of which the baron, and sometimes his steward, were 
 the judges for the trial of civil cases. 
 
 However repugnant such manors, with their 
 courts and privileges, are to our republican views of 
 the present day, it is evident that at that time they 
 furnished a strong inducement for gentlemen of 
 property in England, to emigrate with their families 
 and adherents to Maryland, as they would be exalted 
 to a baronetcy, with power to hold these feudal courts. 
 
52 ATTEMPT AT FEUDALISM. 
 
 One feature in these grants of land of a highly 
 important character, was, that they were to be of 
 an " indefeasible estate of inheritance in fee simple, 
 to them and their heirs, forever." That is to say, 
 the conditions on which the lands were originally 
 granted to the adventurers were never to be altered, 
 but were to descend to their heirs forever, on the 
 same conditions. So that the grant of one thousand 
 acres of land for the yearly rent of twenty shillings, 
 to be paid in the commodities, was to remain the 
 same forever. The rent could never be increased. 
 No matter how greatly the value of the land might 
 rise, nor how large might be the income accruing 
 to the tenant or baron who held it, this rent of twen 
 ty shillings could never be increased. This was the 
 English meaning of fee simple. 
 
 It is easy to perceive that this was a remnant of 
 the customs which prevailed in the feudal ages, 
 when a king, or great lord granted to noblemen or 
 military officers, for a nominal annuity, a large extent 
 of territory to govern, and from which to derive a 
 revenue for their own benefit. 
 
 In accordance with the instructions which he 
 gave to the Governor of Maryland, Lord Baltimore 
 laid off, in different t parts of the province, manors 
 of lands, some of which were reserved for his own 
 use, others for the benefit of his relatives and 
 friends, and others for any individuals who would 
 
FAILURE OP ATTEMPTS AT FEUDALISM. 53 
 
 receive them according to the specified condi 
 tions. 
 
 But although this attempt to fasten an odious, 
 aristocratic, and feudal element upon our soil, was 
 thus made in the first settlement of the country, it 
 should be a matter of sincere thanksgiving that it 
 proved a failure. If courts baron or courts leet 
 were ever held in Maryland, the records of them 
 have perished. It is certain that if they were held 
 at all, it must have been but very seldom. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Erroneous Inferences Eeligious Liberty "When it is defective Charter 
 and Laws of Maryland Conformity to the Ecclesiastical Laws of Eng 
 land Union of Religion and Civil Government Religious Toleration 
 Reproachful Terms forbidden Penalty for using them Liberty 
 limited Oppressive Laws The Difference in Rhode Island Influence 
 of Protestantism Liberal Principles. 
 
 SOME writers upon the history of our country 
 have used such strong and glowing language re 
 specting the religious liberty of the young Catholic 
 colony of Maryland as is liable to convey an 
 erroneous impression. And inferences have been 
 drawn from it to show that one of the glorious 
 features of Roman Catholicism is its toleration of 
 all religious sects ! ! 
 
 A mere reference to Ireland, Italy, Spain or 
 Portugal, when under the dominion of the papacy, 
 would be a sufficient refutation to such an infer 
 ence. But, as a sober argument to establish this 
 false position is attempted to be made out of the 
 proceedings of the colony of Maryland, it is appro 
 priate that the facts should here be stated. 
 
 Religious liberty, or the toleration of all religious 
 
RELIGIOUS LIBERTY. 55 
 
 sects, is that element of civil government which 
 allows every person to form any opinion upon 
 religious subjects, and practice any religious cere 
 monies, he pleases, provided he does not interfere 
 with the rights of others. The attempt, by any 
 legal enactments, to bring about a uniformity of 
 belief and practice to fine, imprison, or otherwise 
 punish men for their religious belief, is tyranny. In 
 the degree in which these coercive measures are 
 adopted in any government, is the element of relig 
 ious liberty defective. Let us see now what were 
 the facts upon this subject in the early history of 
 Maryland. 
 
 If we turn to the charter, we find that the fourth 
 paragraph, or section, grants to Lord Baltimore arid 
 his heirs, authority to erect and found " churches, 
 chapels, and places of worship, in convenient and 
 suitable places within the premises, and of causing 
 the same to be dedicated and consecrated accord 
 ing to the ecclesiastical law of our kingdom of 
 England." 
 
 From that it would seem that the extent in 
 which religious liberty could be enjoyed, in accord 
 ance with the precise construction of the charter, 
 was the degree in which it existed in the mother 
 country. The phrase which we have italicised 
 above, fixed its limits. 
 
 In the twenty-second section it was provided 
 
56 UNION OF CHUKCH AND STATE. 
 
 that no interpretation of the charter should " be 
 made whereby God s holy and true Christian relig 
 ion, or the allegiance due to us, our heirs, and suc 
 cessors, may in anywise suffer by change, prejudice, 
 or diminution." 
 
 While, therefore, the charter, in respect to its 
 phraseology, grants protection to the Christian 
 religion, it attempts no definition of what that 
 religion is. It might be inferred from the fourth 
 section, that it meant the Christian religion as set 
 tled by " the ecclesiastical laws of England." 
 
 If we leave the charter and pass on to some of 
 the early laws which were enacted upon this sub 
 ject, W T C shall discover the opinions and policy of 
 the colonists themselves. 
 
 At a meeting of the General Assembly of Mary 
 land, held in 1649, a law was passed entitled "An 
 act concerning religion," the preamble of which 
 states, "Forasmuch as in a well-governed and 
 Christian commonwealth, matters concerning re 
 ligion and the honor of God ought, in the first 
 place to be taken into serious consideration and 
 endeavored to be settled, be it therefore ordained, 
 etc." 
 
 This preamble assumes the right of the Legislature 
 to settle, by legal enactments, the religious institu 
 tions of the land ; to decide what opinions and 
 practices shall be, and what shall not be, tolerated; 
 
EELIGIOUS TOLERATION. 57 
 
 it thus goes the whole length of admitting the con 
 stitutionality of the connection between Church and 
 State the power of the Legislature to erect, by 
 legal enactments, an established religion. Although 
 this principle is now repudiated in the United States, 
 being regarded there as the bane of nations, fraught 
 with, almost every kind and degree of political evil, 
 yet at the period of which we treat, it was not 
 peculiar to Maryland. It was generally adopted. 
 It was in practical operation in Virginia, in Massa 
 chusetts, in England, and the other governments of 
 Europe. So important was the connection between 
 the government and the Church at that time consid 
 ered, that one of the first duties of the government 
 was supposed to be the protection of the interests 
 of the Church, and therefore this is expressly stated 
 in the above preamble. 
 
 Although this preamble admits the right of the 
 Legislature to settle " matters concerning religion," 
 yet the law to which it was the introduction, was 
 an exceedingly liberal one, and granted liberty of 
 conscience to all persons " professing to believe in 
 , Jesus Christ." Its language is, " Whereas the en 
 forcing of the conscience in matters of religion, 
 hath frequently fallen out to be of dangerous con 
 sequence in those commonwealths where it has been 
 practiced, and for the more quiet and peaceable 
 government of this province, and the better to pre- 
 3* 
 
58 OBJECT OF LOED BALTIMORE. 
 
 serve mutual love and unity among the inhabit 
 ants here, be it therefore also, by the lord propriet 
 ary, with the advice and assent of this assembly, 
 ordained and enacted * * * that no person 
 or persons, within this province * * * profess 
 ing to believe in Jesus Christ, shall from henceforth 
 be anywise troubled, molested, or discountenanced 
 for> or in respect of, his or her religion, nor in the 
 free exercise thereof, within this province * * * 
 nor any way compelled to the belief, or exercise of 
 any other religion, against his or her consent." 
 
 It was also enacted that any person who should 
 violate this law by troubling or molesting others, 
 either in person or estate, on account of their re 
 ligion, should be compelled to pay treble dam 
 ages to the party so injnred, and for every such 
 offense should, in addition, forfeit twenty shillings 
 sterling. 
 
 This was a very liberal provision, and was far in 
 advance of any other government, with the excep 
 tion of the small, but free and independent, colony 
 of Providence. 
 
 The object of Lord Baltimore was to increase the 
 number of settlers in Maryland. To accomplish 
 this he adopted a wise policy. Religious persecu 
 tion was the fashion of the times. Catholics, Puri 
 tans, and all other sects, except those belonging to 
 the Established Church, were subjected to great 
 
PENALTIES FOR REPROACHES. 59 
 
 disabilities in England in consequence of their re 
 ligious tenets; while in the Roman Catholic coun 
 tries of Europe, all, except the adherents of the 
 papacy, were the objects of ecclesiastical censure, 
 and criminal prosecution. Liberty to think and 
 act for oneself in religious matters, was nowhere 
 allowed in Europe. The establishment of a colony, 
 therefore, where unfettered freedom of conscience 
 was to be guarantied to all the colonists, must have 
 appeared like a bright spot in the horizon, to the 
 various persecuted sects in the Old World, and must 
 have furnished them with a strong inducement to 
 emigrate, that they might enjoy the peace which 
 was denied them in their own lands. 
 
 So minute in its details was the law that was 
 passed in Maryland as to be almost a violation of 
 its own fundamental principle. For instance, it 
 enacted that any person who should, upon any 
 occasion, declare, or call by way of reproach, any 
 other person residing in the province, a Heretic, 
 Schismatic, Idolater, Puritan, Presbyterian, Inde 
 pendent, Popish Priest, Jesuit, Jesuited Papist, 
 Lutheran, Calvinist, Anabaptist, Brownist, Anti- 
 nomian, Barrowist, Round-head, Separatist, or other 
 name or term, in a reproachful manner, relating to 
 religion, should, for every such offense, be fined 
 ten shillings sterling. If he had not property suf 
 ficient to pay this fine, he was then to be publicly 
 
60 CONTRACTED LIBERTY. 
 
 whipped, and then suffer imprisonment until he 
 should satisfy the offended person by asking his or 
 her forgiveness publicly, in the presence of the 
 officers or chief magistrate of the town where the 
 offense was committed. 
 
 A law like this would, at the present day, be regard 
 ed as a great infringement upon liberty of speech. 
 Many of these forbidden terms were used as descrip 
 tive epithets and saved a circumlocution. They 
 could be used therefore without the exhibition of 
 any disrespect whatever. It is evident also that the 
 execution of the law would involve great difficulty, 
 for how could it be satisfactorily settled in any given 
 instance, whether these terms were used reproach 
 fully or merely as explanatory as simply descriptive 
 of the parties intended ? 
 
 Still, the law, taken as a whole, appears to exhi 
 bit the determination of the colony to protect all 
 individuals from insult and injury on account of 
 their religious opinions. It seems, upon a cursory 
 glance, to offer universal religious toleration. But 
 a more careful examination of its provisions will 
 convince us that this is not the case. 
 
 In the first place, those to whom toleration was 
 offered were those "professing to believe in Jesus 
 Christ." Consequently all who came not within this 
 description were excluded. Jews, Mohammedans, 
 Hindoos, etc., would not have been allowed the 
 
OPPRESSIVE LAWS. 61 
 
 unmolested enjoyment of their religious views, if 
 they had been disposed to reside there. Even the 
 Indians, the original owners of the soil, were not 
 protected by this law in their religion. It was very 
 far therefore from granting universal religious lib 
 erty. 
 
 In the next place, when we ascertain who are 
 meant by "those professing to believe in Jesus 
 Christ," we shall discover another great contraction 
 in the liberty granted by this law, which would 
 throw without the pale of its protection thousands 
 of individuals who, at the present day, profess to be 
 believers in Christ. It was designed as descriptive 
 of those who are generally known as " evangelical " 
 or " orthodox" in their belief those who hold to 
 the Supreme Divinity of Christ, and the trinity of 
 persons in the Godhead. All such sects had liberty 
 of conscience granted them. But believers in what 
 is now termed Unitarianism, were not only not tol 
 erated, but were subjected to the severest penalty 
 that could be executed. For the law enacted that 
 " any person or persons, within this province, that 
 shall deny our Saviour Jesus Christ to be the Son 
 of God, or shall deny the Holy Trinity, the Father, 
 Son, and Holy Ghost, or the Godhead of any of the 
 said three persons of the Trinity, or the Unity of 
 the Godhead, or shall use or utter any reproachful 
 speeches, words or language concerning the Holy 
 
62 BLENDING OF LIBERTY AND DESPOTISM. 
 
 Trinity, or any of the said three persons thereof, 
 shall be punished with death, and confiscation, or 
 forfeiture of all his or her lands and goods" ! ! 
 
 It is a very remarkable circumstance that while, 
 in the Puritan colonies of Massachusetts, Episcopa 
 lians and other sects were not tolerated, and in the 
 Episcopalian settlement in Virginia, Puritans and 
 others were not allowed a peaceful residence, yet in 
 the Catholic colony of Maryland, Episcopalians and 
 Puritans were both permitted the enjoyment of free 
 dom of conscience though the same law that grant 
 ed them that boon doomed every Unitarian to 
 death !* 
 
 In the same statute it was also enacted that who 
 ever should utter any reproachful words concern 
 ing the " blessed Virgin Mary," or any of the apos 
 tles or evangelists, should be fined five pounds ster 
 ling, and if he was too poor to pay the fine, he was 
 to be whipped and afterward imprisoned dining the 
 pleasure of the lord proprietary, or the governor of 
 the province. For the second offense he was to pay 
 a fine of ten pounds sterling, or, as a substitute, to 
 be " publicly and severely whipped," and for the 
 third offense he was to forfeit all his lands and goods 
 and be forever banished from the colony. 
 
 In this law there was a strange blending of the 
 
 * This law, it is said, still exists in Maryland. 
 
LIBERTY IN EH ODE ISLAND. 63 
 
 elements of religious liberty and spiritual despotism. 
 And how a legislative body which approved of one 
 part of its provisions, could favor another part, is 
 " passing strange." Yet, with all its imperfections, 
 it was on the whole a very liberal enactment, when 
 compared with those of the colonies of Plymouth, 
 Massachusetts, and Jamestown. It granted more 
 religious freedom than could be enjoyed under any 
 monarchy in Europe. Its spirit of toleration was 
 excelled nowhere upon earth, except by the plant 
 ations at Rhode Island, where at the first .meeting 
 of their General Assembly, held in May, 1647, a code 
 of civil regulations was passed, which concluded as 
 follows : " Otherwise than thus, what is herein for 
 bidden, all men may walk as their consciences per 
 suade them, every one in the name of his God. 
 And let the lambs of the Most High walk in this 
 colony without molestation, in the name of Jeho 
 vah, their God, forever and ever." 
 
 Some time prior to this, it had been decided by 
 the authorities of the town of Providence, that all 
 persons who settled there should sign a document, 
 in which they promised to submit themselves in 
 active or passive obedience to all such orders or 
 agreements as should be regularly adopted by a 
 majority of the inhabitants, but "only in civil 
 things." This left their religious opinions and 
 practices untouched. 
 
64 INFLUENCE OF THE PIIOTESTANTS. 
 
 While, therefore, in Maryland, religious tolera 
 tion was granted to those only who professed to 
 believe in the divinity of Jesus Christ, and in the 
 trinity of persons in the Godhead (the deniers of 
 these sentiments being doomed to death), in Rhode 
 Island every complexion of religious faith was 
 allowed. Jews and Christians, Mohammedans and 
 Pagans, were alike guarantied the unmolested en 
 joyment of their religious opinions and practices. 
 None were subjected to any civil disabilities, or 
 other penalty, on account of their faith. Conduct, 
 and not opinions, was there regarded as the only ap 
 propriate subject of legal adjudication. A man 
 might believe and practice what he chose, provided 
 lie did not trespass upon the rights of others. The 
 widest religious liberty was granted that was con 
 sistent with public order, and therefore, as Gov 
 ernor Hopkins has said, "Roger Williams justly 
 claims the honor of having been the first legislator 
 in the world, in its latter ages, that fully and effect 
 ually provided for, and established a full, free, and 
 absolute liberty of conscience." 
 
 Notwithstanding the limitations of the law of 
 Maryland, if it should excite any surprise that a 
 statute so liberal 011 the whole should have been 
 passed there, that astonishment will be lessened 
 when it is known that in the Provincial Assembly 
 were many Protestants. Bozman in his History of 
 
LIBERALITY OF LORD BALTIMORE. 65 
 
 Maryland, states that " there are strong grounds to 
 believe that the majority of the members of this 
 Assembly of 1649 were Protestants. * * * Gov 
 ernor Stone and a majority of the Council were 
 Protestants. There are strong reasons for a sup 
 position that a majority of the members of the other 
 House of Assembly were Protestants also ; inas 
 much as they certainly were at the next session of 
 1650. We may then fairly presume that the gov 
 ernor and council sitting with the lower house at 
 this session (for they were not yet divided into two 
 houses, as at the next session) made a majority of 
 Protestants. The acts of this Assembly, therefore, 
 were the legislative proceedings of Protestants." 
 
 The fact that this law was approved by Lord Bal 
 timore, who was a Roman Catholic, although it was 
 a wide departure from the established usages of 
 Roman Catholic governments elsewhere, furnishes 
 evidence that he was a man of liberal principles, 
 and for which he ought to receive all due praise. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 Law against Stealing One s-self Arbitrary Distinctions Influence of the 
 Eoman Catholic Priests Importance of little Knowledge Peculiar 
 Law Curious Definition of Drunkenness Its penalty Law enjoining 
 Fasting Laws respecting Tobacco and Corn Corn to be twice shaken 
 Corn Hand-mills Saw-mill destroyed in London Eeasons for Indian 
 Fears Ancient Feuds among the Indians Indian Opinions Collision 
 with the Indians Warlike Preparations The Maquantequats The 
 Patuxent Indians They are reconciled and protected. 
 
 IN addition to the laws which are alluded to in 
 the last chapter, there were a number of others, 
 that were passed by the Assembly of Maryland, in 
 her early history, that shed light upon the peculiar 
 features of those times. 
 
 In 1639 it was enacted that "stealth of one* s-self, 
 which is the unlawful departure of a servant out of 
 service, or out of the colony, without the privity or 
 consent of the master or mistress," was to be pun 
 ished with "the pains of death by hanging, except 
 the offender can read clerk-like, and then he shall 
 lose his hand, or be burned in the hand or forehead 
 with a hot iron, and forfeit his lands, goods, and 
 chattels." This forfeiture of property was to be 
 complete (saving to the widow, her dower, and to 
 
READERS EXEMET FROM PUNISHMENT. 67 
 
 the heirs, his or her inheritance, if claims be made 
 thereof within three years after judgment is given). 
 The same penalty was annexed to a variety of other 
 crimes, which, by the same law, were declared to 
 be felonies, such as manslaughter, malicious tres 
 pass, cutting out another s tongue, forgery, assault 
 ing the lieutenant-general, or beating or assaulting 
 any judge, witness, or juryman in court. 
 
 It will, doubtless, appear to the reader somewhat 
 singular that the extreme penalty of death could be 
 escaped in these cases, provided the criminal "could 
 read clerk-like." If two individuals were convicted 
 of similar crimes, say forgery, manslaughter, or 
 stealing himself, one of whom could read, and the 
 other could not, the former would escape the gal 
 lows, but the other would be hung. 
 
 In accounting for this arbitrary distinction, Boz- 
 man states that the Roman Catholic clergy had 
 obtained such great influence over most of the 
 European nations, that they had secured for them 
 selves an exemption from all punishments affixed to 
 crimes, except such as were imposed by their own 
 ecclesiastical tribunals. " This privilege originally 
 annexed to their order by the ancient Church, was 
 not abrogated in England by the Reformation. It 
 had so interwoven itself with the common law of 
 the realm, that a total abolition of even so odious 
 an exemption became almost impossible." As, 
 
68 PENALTIES FOR SWEARING. 
 
 during the middle ages, the ignorance of the 
 masses was so great that but few or any could 
 read, except the clergy, the ability to read clerk- 
 like, or like a clergyman, was regarded as conclu 
 sive evidence that the reader belonged to the 
 clerical profession, and was, therefore, entitled to 
 exemption from all penalties, except those fixed by 
 the Church. Hence the extraordinary question 
 when about to pass sentence on a criminal, " Can 
 he read, or not read?" This criterion was trans 
 ported across the Atlantic, and was practiced in the 
 early history of Maryland, so that an offender s life 
 was suspended upon the question, " Can he read or 
 not?" This eminently unjust and offensive dis 
 tinction, continued in use in Maryland till the com 
 mencement of the eighteenth century ! ! 
 
 It was also enacted that any one who should 
 remove out of an English plantation to reside 
 among any Indians not christened, without the 
 consent of the colonial government, should be im 
 prisoned. 
 
 Swearing, which is described as the " prophane 
 adjuration by God, or some holy creature," should 
 be fined five pounds of tobacco, or one shilling 
 sterling. 
 
 Various nations have passed laws against drunken 
 ness, but in not a few instances embarrassments have 
 arisen in the execution of the law, arising from the 
 
LAW RESPECTING CORN. 69 
 
 difficulty of deciding whether the accused was really 
 guilty or not. What is drunkenness, and to how 
 great a degree must a person be intoxicated, before 
 he be subjected to the penalty ? are questions upon 
 which there have always been different opinions. 
 
 In the enactment upon this subject passed by the 
 Assembly of Maryland, an attempt was made to de 
 fine the offense, as follows : " Drunkenness, which is 
 drinking with excess to the notable perturbation of 
 any organ of sense or motion" shall be punished 
 with a fine of thirty pounds tobacco, or five shillings 
 sterling, or otherwise the offender shall be whipped, 
 or by some other corporal shame or punishment cor 
 rected for every such excess at the discretion of the 
 judge. 
 
 Eating flesh in time of Lent, or on other days 
 wherein it is prohibited by the law of England, ex 
 cept in case of sickness, or infirmity, was fined five 
 pounds of tobacco or one shilling sterling for every 
 such offense. 
 
 Corn was an essential article of existence in Mary 
 land, and as there was danger that, if the Indians 
 became at variance with the whites, they would 
 withhold their grain, and, by so doing, subject the 
 colonists to great distress, it was considered import 
 ant to encourage the cultivation of this article ; ac 
 cordingly, it was enacted that " any person planting 
 tobacco, was yearly, also, to plant and tend two 
 
70 SHAKING DOWN CORN. 
 
 acres of com for his own food, and two acres of 
 corn more for every person in his family planting 
 tobacco, under the penalty of five barrels of corn or 
 other commodities, to the value thereof, for every 
 two acres of corn wherein he shall make default." 
 By the faithful observance of this law, it was be 
 lieved that they would be to a great degree, if not 
 entirely, independent of the Indians for their sup 
 plies of grain. 
 
 Another law, which was passed at the same ses 
 sion, regulated the manner of measuring this article, 
 which will strike the uninitiated as somewhat pecu 
 liar ; it reads as follows : " And all contracts made 
 for payment in corn, shall be understood of corn 
 shelled ; and a barrel of new corn tendered in pay 
 ment at, or afore the fifteenth day of October in any 
 year shall be twice shaked in the barrel and after 
 ward heaped as long as it will lie on and at or 
 before the feast of the nativity, shall be twice shak- 
 ed and fitted to the edge of the barrel, or else not 
 shaked, and heaped as before; and after the said 
 feast, it shall not be shaked at all, but delivered by 
 strike." 
 
 Having obtained corn, the next thing was to 
 grind it and convert it to meal. For this purpose 
 small hand-mills were in use. But as this furnished 
 a slow process for providing the requisite amount of 
 meal, it was necessary that a large mill should be 
 
SAW-MILL DESTROYED. 7l 
 
 erected. There being no men of capital among the 
 colonists who were disposed to invest their money 
 in a mill, as a business speculation, it was enacted 
 that "Any bargain which the lieutenant-general 
 and council shall make with any undertaker, for the 
 setting up of a water mill for the use of this colony, 
 shall be levied upon all inhabitants of the colony in 
 such manner as the lieutenant-general and council 
 shall appoint, so it exceed not ten thousand pounds 
 tobacco in a year for two years only." Thus the 
 whole colony were taxed for funds to erect a water- 
 mill. 
 
 It is an interesting coincidence that the first water- 
 mill built in Massachusetts was not erected until after 
 that colony had been in existence about as long as the 
 colony of Maryland had been, when this mill was 
 built ; and the same year of the erection of the one 
 in Massachusetts, which was 1633, a saw-mill is 
 said to have been built near London, but as it was 
 unpopular, being regarded as a machine which would 
 deprive many of the poor of the employment by 
 which they obtained a livelihood, it was destroyed, 
 perhaps under the influence of mob-law. 
 
 Thus fer the colony of Maryland had succeeded 
 in keeping on such friendly terms with the Indians 
 that there had been no serious outbreak between 
 them. In this respect they had been more success 
 ful than the other American colonies. But about 
 
72 INDIAN APPEEHENSIONS. 
 
 the year 1639 these pacific relations were inter 
 rupted. 
 
 The more thoughtful and experienced among the 
 aborigines of Maryland and Virginia appeared to 
 foresee their approaching doom, provided these 
 white intruders upon their soil were allowed to in 
 crease. 
 
 To their untutored mind, the settlement and 
 habits of these strangers must have been invested 
 with great mystery. They were introduced among 
 them in a surprising manner, coming as they did in 
 great floating houses, with apparently many white 
 wings which they could fold or open at pleasure ; 
 their pale color, their superior attainments in do 
 mestic life and manufactures, their miraculous 
 weapons which breathed fire, spoke thunder, and 
 sent invisible balls with resistless force ; the fact, 
 too, that they came from unknown lands beyond 
 the sea, and might, for aught they knew, be exceed 
 ingly numerous all these considerations served to 
 impart, in their view, a deep tinge of the marvel 
 ous to the coming of these uninvited strangers, and 
 must also have made them anxious to be relieved of 
 their presence. Another thing which served to in 
 crease the unpopularity of the English, was their in 
 terference with the difficulties which existed be 
 tween different native tribes, and their attempts to 
 prevent wars between them. These tribes being 
 
INDIAN CODE OF MOKALS. 73 
 
 composed of barbarous people, took delight in the 
 excitements of war. Their code of morals not only 
 justified but required revenge. Insult was not 
 allowed to pass with impunity. Blood must be 
 wiped out with blood. As there were ancient feuds 
 existing between different tribes, whenever any of 
 those tribes met, their erroneous motives of honor, 
 patriotism, and religion, rendered it obligatory 
 upon them to sound the startling war-whop, rush at 
 once into bloody conflict, and destroy as many of 
 their long-standing enemies as possible. They 
 deemed themselves culpable, if they allowed them 
 to escape without an effort for their destruction. 
 It is evident that every such collision added to the 
 previously existing causes of hatred between them, 
 and increased the obligation of survivors to seek re 
 venge. Interference in these matters on the part 
 of foreigners was peculiarly offensive to many of 
 these wild knights of the arrow, the twang of whose 
 bow-string, mingling with the shrieks of those to 
 whom it had sent death, was the most grateful 
 sound that fell upon their ears. 
 
 It was about this time, 1639, that certain signs 
 of dissatisfaction on the part of the Indians toward 
 the whites began to be manifested. At this period 
 also it is supposed those plots began to be formed 
 which resulted in the dreadful massacre in Vir- 
 4 
 
74 COLLISION WITH THE INDIANS. 
 
 ginia,* when the notorious chief Opechancanough 
 secured the sudden slaughter of some hundreds of 
 unsuspecting whites. 
 
 In Maryland the powerful Susquehanocks were 
 at war with the Piscattoway and Patuxent Indians, 
 and probably with the Yoamacoes. These three 
 latter tribes were on friendly terras with the En 
 glish. The colonists therefore sympathized with 
 them in the conflict, and interested themselves to 
 prevent the incursions of the Susquehanocks against 
 them. This of course was not agreeable to the Sus 
 quehanocks who, Indian-like, would be disposed to 
 suspect the English of taking sides with the enemy. 
 Certain unknown Indians on the eastern shore were 
 also hostile. The consequence was that the colony 
 incurred the anger of the aggressive tribe, and be 
 came involved in the conflict. 
 
 All was now anxiety and excitement. At what 
 point, in what manner, or at what time the mur 
 derous barbarians might come down upon the En 
 glish like a destructive avalanche, w r as unknown. It 
 was deemed best not to wait for them, but putting 
 on a bold front and making an incursion upon their 
 own soil, convince them that the English had no 
 fear of the issue. It was accordingly ordered that 
 a <c shallop be sent to Virginia for to provide twenty 
 
 * An account of this massacre we have given in the "Nov 
 elties of the New World." 
 
WAR WITH THE MAQTJANTEQUATS . 75 
 
 corselets,* a barrel of powder, four roundlets of shot, 
 a barrel of oatmeal, three firkins of butter, and four 
 cases of hot waters ; and that five able persons be 
 pressed to go with the said shallop, and necessary 
 provisions of victuals be made for them." It was 
 also ordered that a pinnace should be pressed to go 
 -to the Isle of Kent and provide four hogsheads of 
 meal, and that another should be sent against the 
 Susquehanocks, sufficiently victualed and manned, 
 and thirty or more good marksmen, with an ade 
 quate number of suitable officers; and that each 
 marksman be allowed at the rate of a hundred pounds 
 of tobacco per month, or another man in his place 
 to take care of his plantation, and two sergeants 
 who should receive double that rate. Two pinnaces 
 and one skiff, if necessary, and good laboring hands 
 be pressed to supply the places of such planters as 
 shall be pressed upon the service, and be allowed at 
 the same rate of one hundred pounds per month." 
 
 In addition to these arrangements for an aggress 
 ive movement, the colonists, and especially those 
 at St. Mary s, were placed in a better state of de 
 fense. All the inhabitants of the colony able to 
 bear arms were required to train that they might 
 " learn the art and discipline of war." 
 
 What military operations against the Indians dur 
 ing the year were the results of these arrangements 
 * A corselet was a piece of armor for the front of the body. 
 
76 THE TATUXENTS RECONCILED. 
 
 we are not informed, but from a commission which 
 was issued next year to Nicholas Hervey, it seems 
 that hostilities had not entirely ceased. For by 
 this commission Hervey was authorized to go 
 with not less than twelve men, well provided with 
 arms, against the Maquantequats only and " exe 
 cute and inflict what may be inflicted by the 
 law of war." It would appear from the limits of 
 this commission to make war only on the Maquan 
 tequats, that friendly relations had been brought 
 about between the English and the other tribes. 
 
 We know that this was the case with reference 
 to the Patuxent Indians, because a proclamation 
 was issued, bearing date January 24, 1639, which 
 stated : " We are in peace and unity with the Pa 
 tuxent Indians our neighbors, and have taken them 
 into our protection, and therefore do prohibit all 
 English whatsoever within our province of Mary 
 land, for the time being, that they do not oifer any 
 injury or outrage whatsoever, to any of the said In 
 dians upon pain of such punishment as the oflense 
 shall deserve." 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Colonies multiplied Captain Lucas Fox His Voyage to the Northern 
 Regions Dangers from the Ice How Icebergs are formed Descrip 
 tion of a Sea Unicorn Variation of the Needle Eeasons for it Geo 
 logical Discovery A White Bear floating upon Ice Its pursuit and 
 Capture Petty Dancers Hunting Swans and Seals Graves discovered 
 Dog hunting a Stag School of Whales A Dun Fox Remains of 
 Captain Button s Dwellings Going a Berrying A Cross found Seeking 
 a Main-yard The Maria met with Fox names various Places Fox s 
 Return. 
 
 WHILE the events, which are narrated in the pre 
 ceding chapters, were transpiring within the limits 
 of Maryland, efforts were being made to push dis 
 coveries and establish settlements in other places on 
 the North American coast. To some of the more 
 important of these it is proper that we now refer. 
 
 Plymouth in New England was settled in 1620. 
 Within a few years other settlements were formed 
 in New England, as at Cape Ann, Salem, and Bos 
 ton. Colonies had also been established at James 
 town and other places in Virginia. The old idea 
 of a North-west passage to India was still cherished, 
 and expeditions were sent out to confirm or explode 
 its practicability. In 1631 the same year that Clay- 
 borne first planted himself upon the island of Kent 
 
78 LUCAS FOX. 
 
 in Maryland, an enterprise was projected in England 
 for explorations along the north-east coast of Amer 
 ica, with a view to the discovery of the famous 
 Northern passage. It was placed under the direction 
 of Lucas Fox, a seaman of great experience, of whom 
 it might be said that for many years " his path was 
 upon the mountain wave, his home upon the deep." 
 
 Being disappointed in 1606 in not going as mate 
 with Captain John Knight upon a voyage of discov 
 ery to the north, as he had expected to, he, from 
 that time, diligently collected all the information 
 he could possibly obtain, by a careful perusal of all 
 the voyages which had been made to the northern 
 frigid zone, and from conversations with men who 
 themselves had seen the ice mountains and felt the 
 sub-zeroic cold of those frozen regions. 
 
 King Charles I., being informed of the contem 
 plated voyage of discovery, graciously added a ship 
 of his own, which he fitted with necessaries, and 
 manned with able-bodied seamen in the most com 
 plete manner. 
 
 When Captain Fox was introduced into tne pres 
 ence of his royal patron, his majesty kindly pre 
 sented him with a map, on which were marked all 
 the discoveries which had then been made. The 
 degree of hope which the king entertained that 
 Fox would make the discovery of the north-west 
 passage may be inferred from his giving to him a 
 
FOX S TOY AGE OF DISCOVERY. 79 
 
 letter to the Emperor of Japan, to be delivered in 
 case he should reach the South Sea by the passage 
 he was going out to discover. 
 
 All things being arranged under the most favor 
 able circumstances, Captain Fox set sail from Dept- 
 ford on the 5th of May, 1631, in a ship of only 
 eighty tons burden, called, perhaps, after its royal 
 owner, " The Charles." On the tenth day out, he had 
 the misfortune to break his main-yard, which obliged 
 him to put into the Orkneys for repairs. But being 
 unable to procure a new main-yard there, he was 
 compelled to continue his voyage in this maimed 
 condition. Passing Cape Farewell, the southern 
 point of Greenland, he continued his course a little 
 north of west, in order to reach Hudson s Straits. 
 As he approached it he saw that the sea before him 
 was dotted with islands, or large pieces of floating 
 ice. He now had to redouble his vigilance to avoid 
 coming in collision with them, as a comparatively 
 slight blow of one of these huge masses would have 
 been sufficient to dash a hole in the vessel and sink 
 her to the bottom. After groping his way through 
 the floating ice as well as he was able, for a number 
 of days, his eyes were finally cheered with a distant 
 view of terra-firma. It proved to be land on the 
 north side of Lumley s Inlet, probably Cape Eliza 
 beth, the south-eastern point of the Island of Good 
 Fortune. He was desirous of passing through 
 
80 ICEBERGS. 
 
 Lumley s Inlet into Davis s Straits, but he found, 
 although it was summer, so much ice as to make 
 the attempt dangerous. He directed his course to 
 the Button Islands, several small islands on the 
 northern coast of Labrador. The morning of the 
 23d opened with a heavy fog, but in the middle 
 of the day, the rays of the sun poured down with 
 such power that not only was the surrounding ice 
 converted rapidly into water, but the pitch on the 
 sides of the vessel began also to melt so sudden 
 and great was the transition from cold to heat. This 
 unusual warmth lasted, however, but a short time. 
 The strait continued to be filled with immense 
 quantities of ice of two kinds ; first, mountainous, 
 composed of large, irregular shaped masses, rising 
 from sixty to a hundred and twenty feet above the 
 surface of the water. When the rays of the sun 
 shone upon them, they were extremely beautiful, 
 presenting every variety of castelated appearance, 
 and reflecting all the hues of the rainbow ; the other 
 was termed flaked ice, and consisted of thin flat 
 cakes of every variety of shape and size, from a 
 rood to several acres square. On the 30th of June 
 they passed by one of these flakes, on which was a 
 quantity of earth and several stones, one of which 
 weighing, as was supposed, five or six tons. An in 
 teresting question which has excited the attention 
 of scientific men is, how are these ice-mountains 
 
DISCOVERIES OK TEKBA NIVEA. 81 
 
 formed ? Their explanation as given by Mr. John 
 Reinhold Foster is as follows : " These mountains of 
 ice are formed on the shore, by the snow which the 
 wind blows on to the steep brow of some high 
 mountain, to which it adheres, and is compacted 
 into a firm and solid piece of ice, which, in the 
 spring, becomes loose at the approach of a thaw, and 
 rolls into the sea, carrying with it the earth, stones, 
 mud and trees which it before enveloped." " One 
 night a mountain of ice came driving straight on to 
 ward the ship, as it was deeper under water than 
 the flaked ice, the current consequently made it 
 drive faster than the latter, some of which was be 
 tween the ship and the mountain, else this huge 
 mass, being already perforated by the action of the 
 water upon it, in consequence of its percussion 
 against the ship, might have burst ; when the 
 broken pieces falling into the vessel, might easily 
 have sunk it, as this mountain was nine or ten 
 fathoms, that is from fifty-four to sixty feet above 
 water, and who can say how much under it ?" 
 
 On July 1st, Fox was opposite to another island 
 near the Resolution Islands, which was called by 
 some Terra Nivea. The weather was hot, sultry, 
 and calm, a kind of dog-day. They could not start 
 the vessel for want of wind. On the 4th he sent 
 some men ashore, who found several deserted huts 
 which had been formerly occupied by natives, some 
 4* 
 
82 A GEOLOGICAL DISCOVERY. 
 
 driftwood, and the footprints of animals, supposed 
 to be stags. On the 20th he came upon a quantity 
 of sea unicorns, one of which was nine feet long, 
 black back, flat tail, transverse with respect to the 
 ridge, and indented between its two peaked ends, 
 its sides were black and white dappled ; its belly, 
 white ; the general shape of the body resembled a 
 mackerel ; its head like that of a lobster, on the 
 front of which was a wreathed horn, six feet long, 
 entirely black, except a small portion at the tip. 
 
 On the 15th of July, Fox observed that the 
 needle no longer pointed north. It had lost its 
 power. He supposed that this phenomenon was 
 caused by the metallic quality of neighboring 
 mountains, or from the want of motion in the ship, 
 or from the cold benumbing the needle as it be 
 numbs sentient beings, or from the sharpness of the 
 air between the needle and its attractive point, by 
 which the attractive force was neutralized. He 
 was now in the latitude of sixty-three degrees and 
 twelve minutes, near Nottingham Island. 
 
 He here made a discovery of considerable geo 
 logical interest. He noticed that three neighbor 
 ing islands which lay near the mouth of Hudson s 
 Straits, called Resolution, Salisbury and Notting 
 ham, were all of them high on their eastern, and 
 low on their western side. "This physico-geo- 
 graphical observation," says Forster, " is of the 
 
WHITE BEAR HUNT. 83 
 
 highest importance, and seems to me to prove that 
 at that time, when the sea burst impetuously into 
 Hudson s Bay, and tore away these islands from, 
 the mainland, it must have come rushing from the 
 east and south east, and have washed away the 
 earth toward the west ; a circumstance which has 
 occasioned their present low position." If the 
 reader will take the trouble to look on a map, and 
 notice the general direction of Hudson s Straits, he 
 will see that the above conjecture is not entirely 
 unreasonable. 
 
 The same day that this discovery was made, the 
 navigators saw many sea-horses. On the 18th, 
 being near a part of the mainland known as Gary s 
 Swan s Nest, a new object presented itself, which 
 created a high degree of excitement among the 
 men, and furnished them with considerable sport : 
 this was a large white bear floating upon a cake of 
 ice. All hands were soon either upon the deck or 
 among the rigging, making their observations upon 
 the appearance and behavior of this marine bruin. 
 Presently it was proposed that they should endeav 
 or to take him. Immediately the whole crew were 
 in commotion, and impatient for the chase. All 
 were anxious to share in the pleasure and the 
 honor of taking this white-robed kinor of the north. 
 
 O to 
 
 This, however, was no easy task. Much time and 
 maneuvering were spent before they succeeded in 
 
84 SWAN AND SEAL HUNTING. 
 
 inflicting the fatal wound, and securing the victory. 
 After dispatching the huge animal, their next 
 business was to carve and dispose of it. This being 
 done, they tried out its fat, and obtained from it 
 forty-eight gallons of oil. Its flesh, when toiled, 
 they found to be palatable, but when roasted it had 
 a rank, fishy flavor. 
 
 In the evening of the same day, a dark streak 
 girdled the horizon, and certain lights, or meteors, 
 called the Henbanes or Petty Dancers, were seen 
 flashing and waltzing at the north. These were 
 regarded by Fox as the pioneers of a storm which 
 would show itself within twenty-four hours. He 
 was mistaken ; that time passed away and no 
 storm came. 
 
 When they arrived at Carey s Swan s Nest, they 
 engaged in another kind of sport, which was the 
 pursuit of swans. They were not, however, so suc 
 cessful with these as with the bear. As the place 
 abounded with marshes, brooks and pools, with all 
 of which the birds were familiar ; as, too, the game 
 was both shy and swift, the sportsmen, though they 
 chased many, were unable to obtain one. On the 
 24th a number of seals presented themselves. The 
 27th was distinguished for the elevated temperature 
 of the air. It was warm even in the night. An 
 island was discovered on the west side of Hudson s 
 Bay which they named Sir Thomas Roe s Welcome. 
 
DOG HUNTING A. STAG. 85 
 
 They discovered some graves of the natives, and 
 found in them spears headed with iron and copper. 
 The next day the surface of the sea was broken in 
 various directions by large numbers of fish leaping 
 in the water. A whale and many seals were seen. 
 
 It was not long before Fox came to another island, 
 which he described as a " white island," which he 
 called after Sir John Brook, who was interested in 
 the enterprise, Brook Cobham. It subsequently re 
 ceived the name of Marble Island. Swans, ducks and 
 other aquatic birds abounded here in great numbers. 
 
 They had on board the vessel a dog. To give him 
 exercise and to use him in hunting, the quarter 
 master took him on shore, where he soon started a 
 reindeer, and immediately took after it. The chase 
 continued a long time, but finally, the dog brought 
 the deer to a stand. The animal might then have 
 been killed ; but unfortunately the quarter-master 
 had neither gun nor spear, and was therefore obliged 
 to let him escape. So long and violent had been 
 the pursuit, that the feet both of the deer and the 
 dog were torn, and bled profusely. Near the island 
 were a large school of whales lying so motionless, 
 that Fox concluded they were asleep. Fox contin 
 ued his course along the western coast off the main 
 land, which was protected by many small dangerous 
 rocks. On the 20th* he visited a small island, on 
 
 * This is the date as given by Forster. If the narrative was, 
 
86 
 
 STAG AND FOX HUNTING. 
 
 which were many sea-fowl. Here he struck a sea 
 horse, perhaps the walrus, with his lance, but it was 
 too strong for him to capture alone, and so fled. 
 
 DOG HUNTING A STAG. 
 
 He was more fortunate with an arctic or dun-fox, 
 which he pursued, and which he succeeded in taking 
 alive. He also obtained a large quantity of scurvy- 
 
 as it appears to be, chronological, this ought to be, probably, the 
 thirtieth. 
 
CAPTAIN BUTTON S DWELLINGS. 87 
 
 grass, and took it on board. He there had the juice 
 pressed out, and poured into a hogshead of beer, 
 and ordered that every one of the crew who desired 
 it might have a pint to drink every morning ; but 
 none of them would touch it till it was entirely 
 spoiled and they were all greatly diseased with the 
 scurvy, for which it was believed to be a prevent 
 ive. This island was named Dun Fox island. 
 
 On the 31st he reached a cluster of islands which 
 he called Briggs s Mathematics. On the 9th of 
 August he entered the river Nelson, at the mouth 
 of which he saw several white whales. Here he set 
 up a pinnace, and upon looking around he found 
 the remains of some winter dwellings, which had 
 been erected by Captain Button, who visited this 
 place in 1612. On the 15th the weather was very 
 hot. Passing up the river, the crew on the 17th 
 went a-berrying, and were successful in finding 
 blackberries, strawberries, gooseberries and vetches. 
 They also saw the foot-prints of a stag, and near by 
 the wooden framework of a tent, that had the appear 
 ance of having been recently erected. As they looked 
 around they saw a fireplace, the bones of birds and 
 the hair of deer, with other indications that the place 
 had been occupied by men not a great while before ; 
 but who they were, how many they were, for what 
 purpose they had been there, or where they had 
 gone, it was impossible for them to tell. Various 
 
88 THE MARIA MET WITH. 
 
 opinions were given by the men, but nothing could 
 be confirmed with certainty. They found a cross 
 overturned, which had been erected by Captain 
 Button as evidence of his having visited the place 
 and taken possession of it in the name of his monarch. 
 This was to the adventurers an interesting object. 
 Fox engraved an inscription upon a leaden plate, 
 nailed this upon the cross, and then re-erected it for 
 the benefit of any other voyagers who might in future 
 visit this spot. He also named the place New Wales. 
 It being now important that the main-yard which 
 had been lost should be replaced, the carpenter 
 was sent on shore to cut down five of the best trees, 
 which had been marked by the captain as suitable 
 for the purpose. The carpenter found them to be 
 of tolerable size, round, but very short, as all the 
 trees in that region seem to be dwarfed by the 
 cold. By fastening the timber of several of them 
 together, it appeared probable that he might be 
 able to furnish a new main-yard. But, alas, he was 
 doomed to experience disappointment. Of the five 
 trees which had been designated by the captain, 
 not one was suitable for the purpose, as they were 
 all decayed within. Fox now coasted toward the 
 east, and on the 29th of August he fell in with 
 another English vessel. It was to him and his men 
 a source of great delight to know that they were 
 not alone in those northern, inhospitable regions. 
 
NARROW ESCAPE FROM SHIPWRECK. 89 
 
 When the men in the two vessels discovered each 
 other, they were mutually anxious to visit each 
 other, and exchange an account of their adventures 
 and discoveries. The new vessel proved to be the 
 " Maria," of seventy tons burden, commanded by 
 Captain Thomas James, which had left Bristol in 
 England two days before Captain Fox left Dept- 
 ford, and for the same purpose of discovering, if 
 possible, a north-west passage to India. They were 
 both aware of each other s design before they left 
 home, and it was the intention of their owners that 
 the two vessels should have sailed together on the 
 expedition, and yet this was the first time they had 
 met. After having an opportunity of conversation 
 a short time, they parted. On the 2d of Septem 
 ber, Fox came to Cape Henrietta Maria, where the 
 direction of the coast changed from east to south. 
 This cape is the north-western corner of James s 
 Bay. Having satisfied himself that there was no 
 westerly passage into the Pacific Ocean along the 
 coast which he had thus far examined, Fox desired 
 to make another attempt beyond Nottingham 
 Island, where, before, he could not penetrate, on 
 account of the ice. On the 6th, the captain and 
 the boatswain were both unwell. On the 7th, 
 they had a narrow escape from being stranded, and 
 perhaps wrecked, on Carey s Swan s Nest, the 
 southern point of the island of Southampton. On 
 
90 FOX S RETURN. 
 
 the 15th the vessel was managed with difficulty, on 
 account of the sails being frozen stiff. On the 1 8th 
 he saw an elevated cape, to which he gave the 
 name of King Charles s Promontory, to the north 
 west of which were three islands, forming a triangle, 
 which he called the Trinity Islands, after the 
 brethren of the Trinity House. He also named 
 various other capes, islands, and inlets, which it is 
 not necessary here to specify, and then set out on 
 his return home. On the 5th of October, the cold 
 being severe, the decks, sides, rigging, and sails of 
 the vessel were completely coated in ice, giving it 
 the appearance of a glass ship. Having reached 
 the Atlantic, the captain perceived that a strong 
 current was sweeping him rapidly to the south. 
 He, however, soon got out of it, crossed the At 
 lantic, sailed through the British Channel, and 
 reached the Downs on the 31st of October. So 
 fortunate had he been, that he had not lost a single 
 man, and with the exception of his main-yard, he 
 had met with no serious accident to his vessel. 
 He had not, however, discovered, the north-west 
 passage ! 
 
 As the experience of Captain James was of a 
 somewhat different character from that of Fox, and 
 as the account of his adventures is far more interest 
 ing, a detailed narrative of them will be given in the 
 next chapter. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Captain James sails for the North His trying Position He is frozen In 
 James s Ignorance Dangers to which it leads Encamping for the "Win 
 terPeculiar Features of a Northern Winter The Scurvy Its Symp 
 toms Effects of Extreme Cold Difficulty of Working Thawing Trees 
 Medical treatment A Singular Phenomenon Finding the Rudder 
 Disappointment Difficulties multiply Sick recovering Homeward 
 departure False Facts. 
 
 CAPTAIN THOMAS JAMES, under the patronage 
 of certain wealthy merchants of Bristol, sailed in a 
 strong built ship, called " The Maria," of only seventy 
 tons, on the 3d of May, 1631. On the tenth of 
 June he was off Cape Desolation. Many islands of 
 ice were floating in various directions, and among 
 them numerous grampuses were sporting. With 
 a sea of an inky appearance beneath them, and a 
 perpetual, thick, and oifensive-smelling fog around 
 them, their condition was far from being pleas 
 ant. On the 17th they came in sight of Reso 
 lution Island, placed at the entrance of Hudson s 
 Straits. 
 
 Here he noticed that the motion of his needle 
 was embarrassed, a circumstance which he attributed 
 to the heavy fogs. His ship w T as now encrusted with 
 
92 THE MAEIA FROZE IN. 
 
 ice, though this was not the worst of his condition, 
 for mountains and flakes, or large cakes of ice 
 were floating in every direction, which rendered it 
 extremely difficult for him to make headway, and 
 finally stopped him entirely. The ice then closed in 
 around the vessel, and froze together, thus shutting 
 him completely in. He was now drifted hither and 
 thither whithersoever the ice floated. His condi 
 tion was extremely perilous. The captain seems to 
 have been either a self-conceited, or else an ignorant 
 man, or perhaps both. Two facts which are related 
 of him seem almost incredible. The first is, that he 
 was entirely unacquainted with the voyages which 
 others had made before him to the north, and there 
 fore knew not the method which they adopted to 
 relieve themselves from difficulties similar to those 
 in which he was now placed. Far different was it 
 with Captain Fox ; he availed himself of every op 
 portunity to gain knowledge respecting the dangers 
 and the different modes of escape which were 
 adopted in these northern seas. Before he left 
 England, he knew probably all that could be learned 
 concerning the navigation of those waters, without 
 a personal experience of them. In that respect, 
 therefore, he was well fitted for their exploration. 
 The other peculiarity in the case of Captain James 
 was, that he had designedly refused engaging any 
 men as sailors who had, previously to this, made 
 
MEETS WITH CAPTAIN FOX. 93 
 
 voyages to the north-west or to the frozen regions 
 of Spitzbergen. Being inexperienced himself, he 
 had refused to engage others who had had experi 
 ence. The consequence of this folly was, that when 
 he was locked up among the immense masses of 
 floating ice, he knew not what measures had been 
 adopted by his predecessors in like circumstances, 
 and there was no one on board who, from their own 
 experience, could inform him. He was obliged, 
 therefore, to fall back upon his own inventive 
 genius to extricate himself from these, to him, un 
 tried perils. His want of experience, however, sub 
 jected him to indescribable anxiety and sufferings, 
 and brought him to the very verge of destruction, 
 with his vessel and crew. Through the favor of a 
 kind Providence he succeeded, after an incredible 
 amount of labor, in breaking his little vessel out, 
 and working her through the floating mountains 
 and sharp cakes of ice into Hudson s Bay. He kept 
 on his westward course, directly across the Bay, 
 until he reached the shore, where his peril was in 
 creased by the vessel repeatedly striking the rocky 
 bottom. Between Port Nelson and Cape Henrietta 
 Maria, he fell in with Captain Fox. 
 
 As it was now too late in the season for discov 
 eries, he occupied himself in searching for a good 
 place to pass the winter. Penetrating to the ex 
 tremity of James s Bay, which is the southern pro- 
 
94 WINTER ENCAMPMENT. 
 
 longation of Hudson s Bay, he found a place that 
 seemed adapted to his purpose. " After encounter; 
 ing many storms and thousands of perils, among 
 the ice, and the many rocks which are found in 
 that part of the sea, and his ship having two or 
 three times struck on the shoals, he ran her, him 
 self, asrround on the island which he afterward 
 
 " S 
 
 called Charleton Island. With great difficulty and 
 danger they carried their provisions, cables, sails, 
 rigging, clothes, utensils, and a thousand other 
 necessaries on shore. They made themselves some 
 miserable huts of pieces of wood, which they placed 
 in an inclining posture round a tree, and covered 
 them with boughs of trees, and with their sails, 
 which were soon covered over with a good thick 
 bed of snow. Besides this hut, they built another, 
 and a storehouse. The hands, feet, ears, or noses 
 of every one of them were frost-bitten. Their 
 clothes that had lain under water in the ship, they 
 were obliged to dig out of the ice, and after thaw 
 ing them by the fire, to dry them again. . As they 
 gave their ship entirely up for lost, they set about 
 building a small pinnace, with which they hoped, 
 after having once got over the winter, to save 
 themselves from this dreary place of exile. The 
 cold was most terrible here, in north latitude fifty- 
 two degrees and three minutes. Wine, sack, oil, 
 beer, vinegar, and even brandy froze to solid ice, 
 
EFFECTS OF THE COLD. 95 
 
 so that they were obliged to cut the first of these 
 liquors with hatchets and axes. A well which 
 they had dug froze also ; but a spring at two or 
 three hundred steps from their dwelling did not 
 
 ENCAMPING FOR THE WINTER. 
 
 freeze below the surface, though at the surface it 
 was covered with ice and snow. The sun and the 
 moon appeared on the horizon twice as long as 
 they did broad, on account of the great quantity of 
 vapors with which the atmosphere was filled. The 
 island was quite covered with forests, but contained 
 
96 A DREADFUL DISEASE. 
 
 but few reindeer and arctic foxes. On the 31st of 
 January, the atmosphere was so clear that Captain 
 James could very plainly perceive more stars by 
 two thirds than he had ever seen before in his life. 
 The sea was frozen every night some two or three 
 inches thick ; but the rising and falling of the tides 
 the next day broke this ice and crowded the cakes 
 over each other, in which condition they would 
 freeze together and then become foundations for 
 other cakes to be heaped upon them and frozen 
 fast, and in a few hours become five, six or ten feet 
 thick. These cakes, or embryo mountains, would 
 then be torn from the shore and float about, cover 
 ing the waters of the bay, and daily increasing its 
 coldness, though when the men wacled in the 
 water, notwithstanding it froze upon them, it did 
 not produce so severe a sensation of coldness as in 
 the month of June. This was, probably, owing to 
 the fact that in the month of June the atmosphere 
 being much warmer than in the winter months, 
 there was a greater contrast then between the 
 temperature of the air and of the water, which 
 would impart a greater sensation of coldness to 
 those who had occasion to wade. In February, 
 the men were afflicted with that horrible disease, 
 the scurvy. They bled at the mouth ; their gums 
 were swollen, and sometimes black and putrid, and 
 all their teeth were loose. Their mouths were so 
 
SEVERITY OF THE COLD. 97 
 
 sore that they could no longer eat their usual food. 
 Some complained of shooting pains in the head, 
 others in the breast, others felt a weakness in their 
 reins, others had pains in their thighs and knees, 
 and others, again, had swollen legs. Two thirds of 
 the crew were under the hands of the surgeon, and, 
 nevertheless, were obliged to work hard, though 
 they had no shoes to their feet, but instead of 
 shoes, fastened clouts about them. In the open 
 air the cold was quite insupportable, no clothes 
 being proof against it, nor any motion sufficient 
 to keep their natural warmth. It froze the hair 
 on their eyelids, so that they could not see, and 
 it was with difficulty that they could fetch their 
 breath. 
 
 In the woods the cold was somewhat less severe ; 
 yet here they were afflicted with chilblains on their 
 faces, hands and feet. The least degree of cold was 
 within doors. On the outside, the house was cov 
 ered with snow two thirds of its height, and within- 
 side every thing was frozen and hung full of icicles. 
 Their bedding was quite stiff, and covered with 
 hoar-frost, though their beds were almost close to 
 the fire in their small dwelling. The water in which 
 the cook soaked the salt meat, froze within doors, 
 though it stood but three feet from the fire. But 
 during the night, when the fire was not so well kept 
 up, while the cook slept only for four hours, all was 
 
 5 
 
98 THAWING TREES. 
 
 frozen in the tub into one lump. When afterward 
 the cook soaked the meat in a copper kettle close to 
 the fire, to prevent it from freezing, the side near 
 the fire was found to be quite warm, while the op 
 posite side was frozen an inch thick. All their 
 axes and hatchets had been spoiled, and rendered 
 unfit for use by cutting the frozen wood, so that 
 Captain James found it necessary to lock up the 
 carpenter s axe, in order to prevent it from being 
 spoiled also. The green wood that they burned in 
 their dwelling, almost suffocated them with smoke ; 
 that which was dry, on the contrary, was full of 
 turpentine, and produced so much soot, that they 
 themselves with all their beds, clothes, and utensils, 
 were covered with it ; and in short they looked like 
 chimney-sweepers. The timber, knees, beams, and 
 bent pieces, wanted for the construction of their 
 pinnace, caused the greatest difficulty, as the trees, 
 before they could fell them, were obliged to be 
 thawed by the fire. After this, the pieces were first 
 hewn out in the rough, then dried again, and at 
 length worked into the last form that was to bo 
 given them, and fitted into each other ; for which 
 purpose they were obliged constantly to keep up a 
 large fire near the stock, as otherwise it would have 
 been impossible for them to have worked there. 
 Many of them were disabled by the scurvy, or had 
 frozen limbs, boils and sores ; others were every 
 
SEARCH FOB THE RUDDER. 99 
 
 morning so contracted in their joints by the rheu 
 matism that it was necessary to restore the supple 
 ness and pliancy of their limbs by fomenting them 
 every morning with warm water and a decoction 
 of the fir-tree, before they were able to go a step 
 forward, or to make use of their hands. In the 
 month of March the cold was as severe as in the 
 midst of winter. In April the snow fell in greater 
 quantities than it had done during the whole winter, 
 but the flakes were large and rather moist, while in 
 the winter the snow was dry, like dust ; even on the 
 5th of April, the spring which we mentioned they 
 had found, was frozen. An island that was situated 
 at the distance of four leagues from them they 
 could never see from a small hill in fine weather, 
 and when the air was clear ; but, on the contrary, 
 when the air was thick and full of vapor, the island 
 was visible, even from plain, level ground.* 
 
 The vessel which had been run aground the year 
 before, and which had suffered from the ice and 
 weather, they began to clear away, in order to see 
 if there was the least possibility of its being able to 
 carry them home. The whole company worked 
 with all the energy and strength they possessed. 
 They were particularly desirous to find the rudder 
 which had been beaten off by the ice many months 
 before, and after a great amount of severe toil, they 
 * Forster. 
 
100 DIFFICULTIES MULTIPLY. 
 
 discovered this important article, and hoisted it on 
 deck ; they also got the anchor on board, and, to 
 their great joy, found the vessel much less injured 
 than they had feared. At the time they run her 
 upon the shore they bored holes in her bottom for 
 the purpose of letting in water, which, by freezing, 
 might increase her weight, keep her steady, and 
 thus render her less liable of being lifted and dashed 
 to pieces upon the rocks. These holes they now 
 found, and at low water, succeeded in closing them. 
 They also found both of the pumps choked up with 
 ice. These they thawed out, and then used them 
 in pumping the water out of the vessel. On the 
 last day of April, they were favored with a sign of 
 the approach of spring, in the falling of rain. 
 
 The men hailed this favorable indication with 
 great joy, as it furnished them with grounds of hope 
 of a speedy departure for their own land. They 
 had become heartily wearied of the barrenness, cold 
 ness and suffering of the frozen north, and were fill 
 ed with gladness when the rain indicated that their 
 release was at hand. Their joy, however, was of 
 short duration, for on the second of May the atmos 
 phere was filled with snow, and the weather was ex 
 tremely cold. By this sudden blighting of their 
 hopes, the men were greatly depressed. The dis 
 orders of the sick increased to such a degree that 
 they fainted away whenever they were raised from 
 
THE SICK RECOVERING. 101 
 
 their bed. Large flocks of geese and cranes now 
 visited the island, but they were too discreet to allow 
 the men to come within musket-shot of them. On 
 the 24th of the month, the party were startled by 
 a loud noise resembling thunder, which they soon 
 discovered was occasioned by the breaking up of 
 the heavy ice in the bay. Though at that time the 
 sun was hot in the day, the water froze at night. 
 On the last day of the month they found a few 
 vetches a pod-bearing plant which they gathered 
 and prepared for the sick. During the whole of 
 May the wind blew chiefly from the north, and 
 on the four first days of June, they had storms of 
 snow, sleet and hail. So severe was the cold in that 
 month, that their newly-washed clothes were frozen 
 stiff on the line, and ice was formed in pitchers 
 within the house. On the 9th the sick had so far 
 recovered as to be able to creep about the house. 
 Some who had been but slightly diseased, had be 
 come comparatively strong. The green vetch leaves 
 had produced a favorable effect. They were in the 
 habit of eating them twice a day, dressed with 
 vinegar and oil. They also bruised them and mix 
 ed the juice with their drink. Some preferred to 
 eat them raw with their bread. On the llth they 
 adjusted their rudder in its proper place, and cast 
 out the ballast of the ship. By the 15th, those who 
 were on the sick list were so far recovered that 
 
102 HOMEWARD DEPARTURE. 
 
 they could walk about. Their teeth were no longer 
 loose, nor their gums sore, so that they could eat 
 their vetches with beef, which we may suppose was 
 none of the most tender. The water of the bay 
 continued full of ice. On the 16th not only were 
 there thunder and lightning, but the weather was 
 so hot that the men went in bathing to cool and 
 cleanse themselves. The warm weather brought 
 out an immense number of musquitoes, which prov 
 ed to be great plagues. They were accompanied 
 with ants and frogs. But birds, bears and foxes 
 had totally disappeared. Finally, on the 20th, they 
 got the ship afloat in deep water, although plenty 
 of ice surrounded it. The sailors now engaged with 
 alacrity in rigging the ship, and getting on board 
 their provisions, clothes and other necessaries. All 
 things being ready, on the second day of July they 
 set out on their return, parting Avith their ice cov 
 ered dwelling and store, but without the least emo 
 tion of regret. At Cape Henrietta Maria they gave 
 variety to their employment by landing and engag 
 ing in the chase after some stags, which they saw 
 there. But neither dogs or men could overtake 
 them. They were probably too much weakened 
 by their privations during the winter, to run with 
 any great speed. With the fowl they were more 
 fortunate, having obtained half a dozen geese. Al 
 though it was now mid-summer, yet so great was 
 
JAMES S OPINIONS. 103 
 
 the quantity of ice in the bay as to subject them to 
 very great labor in working through it. However, 
 by persevering through many discouragements, they 
 finally succeeded in reaching Carey s Swan s Nest, 
 and then Nottingham Island. Their stock of pro 
 visions being limited, and their old crazy vessel leaky, 
 the captain as well as the men were anxious to hurry 
 homeward. They did not therefore stay to make 
 any further discoveries. James was the less inclined 
 to linger any longer, because he was of opinion that 
 no outlet to the north-west could be found there. 
 He based this conclusion upon the following reasons: 
 " First, because the tide in every part of this sea 
 comes from the east through Hudson s Straits, and 
 the further it goes the later it arrives at every place 
 within the strait and bay. Secondly, because these 
 seas contain no small fish, such as cod, stockfish, etc., 
 and few large ones, which likewise are seldom seen. 
 Neither are there any whale-bones nor any sea 
 horses, or other large fish found on the shore ; nor 
 is there any drift-wood here. Thirdly, because 
 the ice in 65 30 north latitude, lies in large 
 fields, or flakes on the sea, because it is generated 
 in the flat bays, but if there was a great ocean 
 further on, nothing but large mountains of ice would 
 be found, such as are at the entrance of Hudson s 
 Straits, and further on to the eastward. Fourthly, 
 and lastly, because the ice drives eastward through 
 
104 JAMES S REASONING INCONCLUSIVE. 
 
 the straits into the great ocean by reason that it 
 comes from the north and has no other way to go 
 out by." James therefore steered at once for Eng 
 land, and arrived at Bristol on the 22d of October 
 1632. 
 
 The argument of Captain James against an out 
 let from Hudson s Bay to the north or the north 
 west, are far from being conclusive. Indeed, some 
 of them were based upon false premises. His first 
 reason was true only in its application to certain 
 parts of the bay particularly the southern portion 
 where he wintered. But at Sir Thomas Roe s 
 Welcome, in the north-western part of the bay, the 
 tide rose higher than it did at the mouth of Hud 
 son s Straits. His second reason was shown false 
 by Captain Cox, who saw many whales and sea- 
 unicorns in the bay. His last reason furnishes an 
 argument against his own conclusion, for as there 
 is always large quantities of water coming from the 
 north, which breaks the ice in the bay, and drives 
 it out eastward through Hudson s Straits, this 
 would seem to indicate that there was an influx in 
 some quarter from the north, pouring its waters 
 into the bay and compelling them to find an outlet 
 through Hudson s Straits. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 De Groselie Information from the Ottawas Hunters and Trappers De 
 Vries s Voyage Smelling the Land A dreadful Scene Its Perpetrators 
 unknown The Particulars Effects of Confidence Indian Treachery 
 and Eevenge Peace concluded Beans wanted Startling Intelligence 
 Boat s Crew murdered A suspicious Circumstance Chief s Visit 
 Gifts given and refused A Peach-tree found Interview with the 
 English Seven Whales taken Whaling unprofitable. 
 
 CAPTAINS Fox and James were not the only ones 
 who, about that time, made explorations at the 
 north. A Canadian named De Groselie, a man of 
 an adventurous and persevering spirit, w^ho had 
 traveled extensively through various parts of 
 Canada, had learned from the Ottawa Indians the 
 existence of a great bay to the north. When he 
 returned to Quebec he aroused a number of his 
 countrymen to an attempt to reach this bay by 
 water. They joined together, fitted out a bark, 
 and soon after set sail. After meeting with the 
 usual incidents of a sea-voyage to the north, they 
 entered a river which the Indians called the Tearing 
 Stream, probably because its water was torn and 
 rendered wild and turbulent by rocks and rapids in 
 its course, " and which is situated but one league 
 5* 
 
106 DE GROSELIE. 
 
 from Port Kelson River, called by the French Riv 
 iere de Bourbon. He fixed his residence on the 
 south side, on an island, three leagues up the river. 
 The Canadians, who were good sportsmen, arrived 
 length, in the midst of winter, at Port Nelson 
 River, and there discovered a settlement of Eu 
 ropeans. He therefore went thither, with his peo 
 ple, in order to attack them, but found only a 
 miserable hut, covered with turf, and containing 
 six half-starved people." It appeared that these 
 miserable men, whom De Groselie was about to 
 attack, had belonged to a ship from Boston in New 
 England, and had been put on shore to discover a 
 convenient place where the w r hole crew might safely 
 pass the winter. After they had landed, the ship 
 to which they belonged was driven by the wind 
 and ice, out to sea, and they had heard nothing 
 from her since. Left, as they must have been, 
 without food, fuel, or extra clothing, their condi 
 tion must have been severely painful. It is left for 
 the imagination to conceive what must have been 
 
 O 
 
 their suspense, their hopes and fears, as day after 
 day passed away without bringing any tidings of 
 the missing vessel, and what must have been their 
 despair when they abandoned the expectation of 
 ever seeing her again. 
 
 The same winter De Groselie received informa 
 tion that about seven leagues from his residence, a 
 
HUNTERS AND TRAPPERS. 107 
 
 company of Englishmen had formed a settlement 
 on the banks of Port Nelson River. He resolved 
 to make war upon them, and either drive them off 
 or take them prisoners. But having learned that 
 the place of their residence was fortified, he con 
 cluded to delay his attack upon them until some 
 English holiday arrived, when they would prob 
 ably be indulging in merry-making and carousal, 
 and so be off their guard. Accordingly, on Twelfth 
 Day, he marched upon them, with fourteen French 
 men, and, to his great joy, he found the English so 
 intoxicated that, though they numbered eighty, 
 they were unable to offer the least defense ; so he 
 made them all prisoners, and thus became master 
 of all that country. Not long after this, in 1669, 
 the Hudson s Bay Company was formed in England, 
 to whom was given the monopoly of mining, hunt 
 ing, and trading, within a very large extent of 
 country in the vicinity of Hudson s Bay. They 
 formed friendly relations with the Indians, engaged 
 in trading with them, and from them obtained, in 
 the course of a few years, large quantities of beaver, 
 deer, and elk skins, for which they paid in the cheap 
 trifles and productions of European manufactures. 
 They also engaged hunters and trappers from civil 
 ized nations, who were allowed to hunt, upon certain 
 conditions, on the lands, and along the streams, 
 belonging to the company ; one of which was that 
 
108 DE VRIES. 
 
 the skins which they obtained should be disposed 
 of to the Company. It proved to be an extremely 
 profitable corporation. 
 
 While the adventures which we have narrated 
 were transpiring in the cold and dreary north, and 
 Captains Fox and James were endeavoring to find 
 some channel through which they might thread 
 their way from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, 
 and thus shorten the distance between Europe and 
 the remote spice regions of Cathay, another enter 
 prising navigator was pushing his investigations fur 
 ther south, and endeavoring to find a convenient 
 place to establish a permanent settlement on land, 
 as yet unoccupied by any European nation. This 
 was David Pieterszen de Vries.* 
 
 De Vries was a bold, skillful, and experienced 
 
 * Mr. Bancroft, in a note to his History of the United States, 
 vol. ii., p. 282, says: "The only copy which I have seen of 
 the voyage of De Vries, in the original language, is to be found 
 in vol. i. of the Du Simitiere MSS., in the Philadelphia library. 
 Dr. Julius, of Hamburg, has discovered in the royal library at 
 Dresden, Saxony, a printed copy. The book escaped the re 
 search of Ebeling, and was not discovered by Lambrechsten. 
 For the use of an English MS. translation, I am indebted to the 
 great liberality of J. W. Moulton." This translation was made 
 from the original Dutch, by Dr. G-. Troost of Philadelphia, It 
 has since been published in the " Collection of the New York 
 Historical Society. New Series, vol. i.," and from it we have 
 drawn up our narrative. As the information which it contains 
 will be new to many of our readers, we shall give it with con 
 siderable minuteness. 
 
COLONY ESTABLISHED. 109 
 
 navigator. He had formed an acquaintance with 
 the climate, the commerce, and the people of the 
 East Indies, by voyages that he had made there. 
 After returning from there, he met with Samuel 
 Godyn, a distinguished merchant of Amsterdam, 
 who offered him an opportunity of visiting North 
 America, under what was then considered favor 
 able auspices. He accepted the offer, and entered 
 into an agreement or "patronship" with Godyn, 
 Killian Van Rensselaer, Samuel Bloemart, and Jan 
 de Laet, who were all, by the terms of their agree 
 ment, " placed on an equal footing." Their object 
 was twofold : to establish colonies in what was then 
 called " New Netherlands," extending from the for 
 tieth to the forty-fifth degree of north latitude, and 
 to engage in the whale fishery in the vicinity of the 
 Delaware River, where whales were supposed to be 
 abundant. 
 
 Accordingly, on December 12th, 1630, De Vries 
 sailed from Texel for the Delaware, which, at that 
 time was called the South River, to distinguish it 
 from the Hudson, which was called the North 
 River. He was accompanied by about thirty emi 
 grants, who were to constitute the new colony. 
 They successfully reached Delaware Bay, sailed up 
 the river, and just within Cape Henlopen, where 
 Lewistown now stands, they established the new set 
 tlement, that region of country being then called 
 
110 SMELLING THE LAND. 
 
 Swan s Dale. A block house was built, palisades 
 were erected, and agriculture commenced. De 
 Vries left them with the expectation that they 
 would become a permanent plantation, and returned 
 home. The next year he came back, not to inquire 
 after their welfare for intelligence had reached him 
 that a dreadful catastrophe had occurred, by which 
 the whole colony had been swept away but to as 
 certain particulars, traffic with the natives, and visit 
 other colonies. 
 
 December 1st, 1632, he found himself near the 
 coast of America, in fifty-seven fathoms of water. 
 They could plainly smell the fragrant odor of the 
 underbrush, as it was borne to them from the fires 
 which the Indians kindled at that season of the 
 year, in order to render the woods and country 
 more favorable for hunting. " We smell the land, 
 therefore, before it can be seen." When between 
 the latitudes of thirty-four and forty, with the water 
 at thirteen fathoms, they had a view of the coast. 
 On the 5th, they entered Delaware Bay ; they were 
 accompanied by a whale playing around them. 
 " We promised ourselves," says De Vries, " great 
 things ; plenty of whales, and good land for culti 
 vation." 
 
 The next day they took the boat, and being well 
 armed, in order to protect themselves against the 
 Indians, if they should be attacked, they passed up 
 
A DREADFUL TEAGEDY. Ill 
 
 the river, and examined the place where the little 
 colony had been left the year before. It presented 
 a melancholy scene. The blockhouse was destroyed, 
 the parapets burned, and the ground scattered over 
 with the skulls and bones of their murdered country 
 men. That this dreadful tragedy had been perform 
 ed by the savages, there was but little if any doubt ; 
 but as to the cause which led to it, or the circum 
 stances attending it, they were left in impenetrable 
 darkness. It was now the policy of De Yries to 
 discover, if he could, all the facts in the case ; for 
 this purpose he was anxious to obtain an interview 
 with some of the natives. After gazing upon these 
 affecting memorials as long as they desired, the 
 company returned to the vessel, pondering with sad 
 emotions upon the untimely end of these adventur 
 ous pioneers. After they reached the ship, De Yries 
 ordered a gun to be fired, to see if any of the In 
 dians would show themselves. The next day two 
 or three were seen near the ruins of the blockhouse. 
 They refused to approach the ship, but signified 
 that they wanted to receive a visit. The next day 
 being December 8th, " "We went in the yacht," says 
 De Vries, " up the creek to the house. The Indians 
 came on shore, but would not at first come on board. 
 At last one came. I gave him a dress of cloth, and 
 we told him we wished to make peace with them. 
 There now came more Indians, who expected also 
 
112 INDIAN S STATEMENT. 
 
 a dress, but we gave them only some trinkets, and 
 told them that we had presented the other with a 
 dress, because he had shown more confidence in us, as 
 being the first that ventured to enter the boat. We 
 told them to come the next day with their chief, 
 whom they called Sakimas, with whom we would 
 make a satisfactory peace, which they called Ran- 
 contynmarenit. One of the Indians remained with 
 us during the night in the yacht." De Vries took 
 advantage of the prolonged, confiding visit of this 
 one, to inquire concerning the particulars of the 
 fete of the destroyed colony, the account of which, 
 as it is the only early statement known to exist in 
 our language, we will give in his own words : " We 
 asked him the reason why they had killed our people. 
 He showed us a place where our people had emp 
 tied a pillow, to which was attached a piece of tin 
 upon which was figured the emblem of Holland. 
 One of their chiefs wanted to take this piece of tin 
 to make of it tobacco-pipes, not knowing that it was 
 improper. Those who had the command at the 
 house showed much dissatisfaction, so that the In 
 dians did not know how to make amends. They 
 went away and killed the chief who had taken the 
 tin, and brought a token of it to those who had the 
 command at the house, who told them they had 
 done wrong, that they ought to have come with 
 him to the house, and they would have only told 
 
INDIAN REVENGE. 113 
 
 him, not to do so again. They then went away; 
 but the friends of the murdered chief (the people 
 having much the character of the Italians, w r ho are 
 greatly addicted to vengeance) had resolved to be 
 revenged. They attacked our people when they 
 were working in the field, leaving but a single sick 
 man in the house, and a large bull-dog, which was 
 chained out of doors. The man who had command 
 of the house stood near the door. Three of the 
 boldest Indians, who were to perpetrate the deed, 
 came and offered him a parcel of beavers to barter, 
 and contrived to enter the house. He went in with 
 them to transact the business. That being done, 
 he went to a garret where the stores were. Com 
 ing down, one of the Indians cleaved his head with 
 an axe, so that he dropped dead on the floor. They 
 then murdered the sick man and then went to the 
 dog, which they feared most, and shot at least twen 
 ty-five arrows at him before he was killed. They 
 then went in a treacherous manner to the people in 
 the field, approaching them under the appearance 
 of friendship, and murdered one after the other." 
 Thus fatally terminated the existence of the little 
 colony on the Delaware. The trouble was occasion 
 ed by the indiscretion of the Indians in murdering 
 the chief who had taken the piece of tin, which per 
 haps had been hung up as evidence that the Dutch 
 had taken possession of the country. This kindled 
 
114 SEEKING BEANS. 
 
 the fire of revenge in the bosom of the murdered 
 chief s friends, which could not be extinguished ex 
 cept with the blood of the whites. 
 
 On the 9th the chief of the place visited De 
 Vries, accompanied by liiany of his tribe. They 
 arranged themselves in a circle, entered upon ne 
 gotiations, and concluded a peace. De Vries 
 thought it best to ask no satisfaction for the slaugh 
 ter of the colonists, nor even to make the least 
 allusion to it ; for knowing the migratory habits of 
 the natives, he was aware that if they refused to 
 render satisfaction, it would not be in his power to 
 inflict upon them what might be regarded as de 
 served punishment, and therefore it would be more 
 prudent not to refer to the subject at all. He there 
 fore ignored the whole matter. 
 
 He presented them some blankets, bullets, axes, 
 and toys, for which they promised to reciprocate by 
 giving in return some game, which they had re 
 cently taken. 
 
 As the Dutch expected great success in catching 
 whales, they now made preparation for lodging on 
 land, and boiling the oil. 
 
 On the first day of the new year he ascended the 
 Delaware River in the yacht, to obtain, if possible, 
 some beans from the Indians. His hopes of suc 
 cessful fishery were kept up by seeing a whale in 
 the Bay. Four days afterward he visited a small 
 
STARTLING INTELLIGENCE. 115 
 
 fort which had been erected by the Dutch in 1623, 
 a few miles below the present site of Philadelphia, 
 on the east bank of the Delaware, and called " Fort 
 Nassau." It was now unoccupied, the attempt at 
 colonizing here being abandoned. Pie here met 
 with a few Indians, who had some furs which they 
 purposed to exchange for European commodities; 
 but as De Vries s stock of goods was limited, he 
 was unwilling to part with any thing, except for 
 beans, especially as he had made them presents at 
 Swan s Dale when they negotiated peace. Being 
 either nnable or unwilling to supply them with 
 beans, the Indians advised them to go to the Tim- 
 merkill, now called Cooper s Creek. The prudent 
 counsels which were at the same time given them 
 by an Indian woman, were probably the means of 
 preserving their excursion from reaching a tragic 
 and perhaps fatal termination. She warned them 
 not to go up to Timmerkill, because they would be 
 attacked. Having received this important informa 
 tion, they were anxious for more, and therefore 
 gave her a dress of cloth, to induce her to tell all 
 she knew. She then told them that a boat s crew, 
 which had ascended the Count Ernest River, had 
 all been murdered. Although this intelligence did 
 not induce De Vries to relinquish the attempt of 
 reaching the Timmerkill, it made him more cautious 
 and vigilant, and induced him to adopt a different 
 
116 INDIAN PLOT DEFEATED. 
 
 tone in his dealings with the natives there from 
 what he otherwise would have indulged. 
 
 He reached the Timmerkill next day, fully pre 
 pared for any emergency. It was not long before 
 a large party of Roodehoek or Mantes Indians ap 
 proached the boat, bringing with them beaver skins 
 to barter. Over forty of them entered the yacht, 
 the crew of which numbered only seven. Some of 
 these natives began to play on a rude musical instru 
 ment, like a flute, so as to prevent awakening sus 
 picion. Others loitered carelessly around, and 
 others made proposals of trade. After a while De 
 Vries thought it best for them to withdraw, and ac 
 cordingly ordered them all off, at the same time 
 threatening, if they did not comply, that he would 
 fire on them. This induced one of the chiefs to 
 offer an armful of beaver skins to them. But the 
 Dutch refused them, and ordered them peremptor 
 ily ashore, stating that Mantes the Indian name 
 for the Evil One had revealed to them that they 
 intended some wickedness against them. The In 
 dians then thought it best to retire, and accord 
 ingly withdrew to the shore. So that, if any 
 villainous plot had been arranged by them, it was 
 entirely defeated through the vigilance and decision 
 of De Vries. A circumstance which increased the 
 suspicion of the captain, and gave weight to the 
 testimony of the woman, concerning the bad char- 
 
VISIT OF INDIAN CHIEFS. 117 
 
 acter of these fellows was, that some of them wore 
 English jackets. As these were never made an 
 article of barter with the natives, it is difficult to 
 conceive how these Indians came, honestly, in the 
 possession of them. If they had ever murdered a 
 boat s crew as the woman had said, they might 
 have stolen them then. 
 
 The next morning the captain again presented 
 himself in the stream before the fort, which was 
 soon crowded with Indians, who kept increasing 
 more and more. A canoe put off the shore to the 
 yacht, carrying nine chiefs from different places, 
 among whom was one of those who, the day before, 
 had worn an English jacket, which, however, he 
 had laid aside now, perhaps in order to avoid ex 
 citing suspicion, or being questioned concerning it. 
 " They sat down in a circle, and called for us, say 
 ing that they saw that we were in fear of them ; 
 that they came on purpose to conclude a permanent 
 peace with us, presented us with ten beaver-skins, 
 the gift of every one being accompanied with some 
 ceremonies, saying at the same time in whose name 
 it was given, as a token of eternal peace ; and that 
 Ave must now banish all suspicion, as they had re 
 jected all evil thoughts. I then offered them, by 
 the translator, some presents for each, consisting of 
 an ax, adze, and a pair of small knives ; but these 
 they refused, saying that they did not give their 
 
118 DE VEIES VISITS VIRGINIA. 
 
 presents to receive others in the place of them, but 
 in order to make peace. We told them that we 
 would give them something for their wives; but 
 they told us we must give it them on shore. On 
 the 9th and 10th got some Indian corn and furs on 
 barter of them." 
 
 Ten days after this he ascended a fine stream ; 
 found the country beautifully diversified with ro 
 mantic scenery, and, as many luxuriant vines with 
 their rich clusters ornamented the sides of the nar 
 row river through which he was sailing, he gave it 
 the appropriate name of " Vine Creek." 
 
 It was the desire of De Yries to explore the 
 Delaware much further than he had done, but as he 
 could not obtain sufficient provision from the In 
 dians to meet his wants, he concluded to make a 
 voyage to the English setlement in Virginia, in 
 hopes of finding a supply there. On his way thither 
 he noticed that the land was in a more advanced 
 and settled state. He saw, for the first time, a 
 peach-tree (one would suppose from this, that the 
 peach-tree was indigenous.) He had an interview 
 with the Governor of Virginia, who, when he 
 learned that his Dutch visitor had come from the 
 South River, took occasion to inform him that this 
 river was the property of the English ; that some 
 time before, Lord Delaware had entered and taken 
 possession of it, but as he found it difficult of navi- 
 
TAKING WHALES. 119 
 
 gation in consequence of numerous sand-banks, he 
 did not ascend it. He also told him that he had 
 sent a sloop there, but as it had never returned he 
 thought that it must have been lost at sea with all 
 on board. De Vries replied to his excellency, that 
 he was mistaken ; that the South or Delaware River 
 had for many years belonged to the Dutch, who 
 had erected a fort on one of its banks, that it was a 
 noble stream, and easily navigable. He also in 
 formed the governor that the Indians on that river 
 had told him that the crew of an English boat had 
 been murdered there, and that their clothing he had 
 seen worn by the natives. 
 
 The interview seems, on the whole, to have been 
 a pleasant one, for, at its conclusion, the governor 
 gave De Vries six goats to be introduced into his 
 new colony. After purchasing a supply of provisions, 
 the captain returned to the Delaware, and found 
 that those who had been left there to prosecute the 
 whale fishery had taken seven whales, which had 
 furnished thirty-two cartels of oil. This, however, 
 was such a poor return for the amount of money 
 which had been invested in the business, as to show 
 that the enterprise was unprofitable. After this, 
 De Vries made several voyages to the Dutch set 
 tlements in New York. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 
 
 Gustavus Adolphus His plans of Emigration A War defeats them 
 Deception of the Swedish Governor Fort Casiiner taken by Treachery 
 Governor Stuyvesant attacks Delaware Humors of a Silver Mountain 
 An Indian brings Ore He is Assassinated The English conquer the 
 Dutch Children stolen by the Savages Their Eedemption-price in 
 Tobacco Commercial Regulations Famous Navigation Act. 
 
 IN 1626, Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, 
 who had received very glowing descriptions of the 
 salubrity of the climate, the fertility of the soil, and 
 the romantic character of the scenery of New 
 Netherlands, published an address to his subjects, 
 earnestly urging them to associate together for the 
 purpose of forming a settlement in this charming 
 country of the New World. His address awakened 
 great attention among the Swedes ; led to much 
 conversation, in which the project was probably* 
 fully discussed on both sides, and resulted in the 
 adoption of measures for raising a fund by volun 
 tary subscription for the object. Persons of all 
 classes became interested in the enterprise. An ad 
 miral, vice-admiral, merchants, assistants, commis 
 saries, and a military force, were duly appointed. 
 
DECEPTION OF RISING!!. 121 
 
 It seemed as if every arrangement was made for 
 the establishment of a permanent and flourishing 
 colony ; but the difficulties occasioned by the out 
 breaking of a German war suspended the opera 
 tions. 
 
 In the course of a few years, several different set 
 tlements were formed on the Delaware by the 
 Dutch and the Swedes, who held the country in 
 common, until the erection of a fort by the Dutch 
 at Sandhocken, now called Newcastle, excited the 
 anger of the Swedes, and led to hostilities. The 
 Swedish governor, Risingh, demanded that this 
 fort, which had been named Fort Casimer, should 
 be delivered to him ; the Dutch, of course, refused. 
 Risingh then resolved to obtain possession of it, 
 either by force or fraud. For this purpose he ap 
 proached it under the garb of friendship. Having 
 arrived in a boat opposite to the fort, he honored it 
 by firing two military salutes, By this deception 
 the Dutch were effectually thrown off their guard. 
 Risingh then landed thirty men, whom the Dutch, 
 in the simplicity of their hearts, received within 
 their gates as friends. When once in, the Swedes 
 threw off their mask, revealed their true object, 
 overpowered the unsuspecting Dutch, seized the 
 stores, ammunition, and merchandise of the place, 
 and even compelled some of the conquered Dutch 
 to disown their native country, and swear allegiance 
 
 G * 
 
122 STUYVESANT S VICTORIES. 
 
 to the Swedish Queen. Fort Casimer was now in 
 the possession of the Swedes. 
 
 When the news of this outrage reached the re 
 doubted Stuyvesant, who was then Governor of 
 New York, he resolved to inflict instant and fear 
 ful vengeance. As there were several different 
 Swedish settlements on the Delaware, it was the 
 intention of Stuyvesant, under direction of the 
 home government, to sweep them all away, and 
 take possession of the whole of that country. After 
 considerable time was spent in collecting his forces, 
 and completing his arrangements, the Dutch gov 
 ernor presented himself in the Delaware, with seven 
 vessels, and nearly seven hundred men. The 
 Swedes were alarmed, but could not arrest the pro 
 gress of this invading fleet. Stuyvesant first at 
 tacked and took possession of Elsinborg. He then 
 advanced upon the fort of the Holy Trinity. After 
 landing his men, and protecting them behind in- 
 trenchments, he demanded the surrender of the 
 place, threatening, in case of refusal, the severest 
 treatment known in war. The fort capitulated, and 
 soon the flag of the Dutch was seen waving from its 
 walls, where a few minutes before the colors of the 
 Swedes were gayly flaunting in the breeze. He 
 next appeared before Fort Casimer, then under the 
 command of Sven Seutz, and summoned him to 
 yield. Scutz asked permission to consult with the 
 
DISCOVERY OF SILVER ORE. 123 
 
 governor before replying. Stuyvesant was in no 
 mood to comply with this request, and therefore 
 denied him the privilege of the desired conference. 
 Believing that a conflict would result only in a use 
 less shedding of blood, Scutz made an honorable 
 surrender. He was permitted to march out in 
 military array, to retain the arms of his troops, and 
 the battery of the fort. Thus Fort Casimer was 
 retaken, and probably some of the old Dutch gar 
 rison replaced there. Stuyvesant then passed on to 
 another fortress stronger that of Casimer, and 
 called Christina. It was under the command of 
 Risingh himself. He, being equally unable with the 
 the others, to resist the invincible Dutchman, soon 
 followed their example and submitted. All that 
 now remained to the Swedes was New Gottenburg, 
 with its fort and church, but when this was sub 
 dued, which occurred soon after, the provincial 
 power of New Sweden was effectually destroyed, 
 and the Dutch obtained possession of the Dela 
 ware. 
 
 It was said the Swedes discovered some valuable 
 gold and silver mines in Delaware. The account 
 given by Lindstrom in his manuscript journal, as 
 quoted by Gordon, is as follows : " The shore before 
 the mountain is covered with pyrites. When the 
 roundest are broken, kernels are found as large as 
 small peas, containing virgin silver. I have broken 
 
124 GOLD ORE OBTAINED. 
 
 more than a hundred. A savage Unapois beholding 
 a gold ring of the wife of Governor Printz, demand 
 ed why she carried such a trifle. The Governor re 
 plied, If you will procure me such trifles, I will 
 reward you with other things suitable for you. I 
 know, said the Indian, a mountain filled with 
 such metal. Behold, rejoined the Governor, 
 what I will give you for a specimen, presenting 
 to him at the same time a fathom of red and a fath 
 om of blue frieze, some white-lead, looking-glasses, 
 bodkins and needles, declaring that he would cause 
 him to be accompanied by two of his soldiers. But 
 the Indian refusing this escort, said that he would 
 first go for a specimen, and if it gave satisfaction 
 he might then be sent back with some of the gov 
 ernor s people. He promised to give a specimen, 
 kept the presents, and went away. After some days 
 he returned with a lump of ore as large as his 
 doubled fist, of which the Governor made proof, 
 found it of good quality, and extracted from it a con 
 siderable quantity of gold, which he manufactured 
 into rings and bracelets. He promised the Indian 
 further presents if he would discover the situation 
 of this mountain. The Indian consented, but de 
 manded a delay of a few days, when he could spare 
 more time. Content with this Printz gave him 
 more presents. The savage, having returned to his 
 nation, boasted of his gifts, and declared the reason 
 
INDIAN OUTRAGES. 125 
 
 of their presentation. But he was assassinated by 
 the sachem and his companions, lest he should be 
 tray the situation of the gold mine, they fearing its 
 ruin if it were discovered by us. It is still unknown." 
 It is not unlikely that what was supposed to be gold 
 was pyrites, which is composed of sulphur, iron, 
 copper and cobalt, or nickel, and which presents a 
 yellowish golden lustre. It has often been mistaken 
 for the precious metal, and has awakened high hopes 
 which were destined in a short time to be utterly 
 blasted. 
 
 In the year 1664 the English, who for a long time 
 had been jealous of the encroachments of the Dutch, 
 came upon them with a considerable army, and sub 
 jugated them to British rule. This led to an Europ 
 ean war between these two nations, and at its close 
 the English held all the places which they had taken, 
 previous to the outbreak of the European conflict. 
 
 To return again to Maryland, we find that the 
 colonists there were frequently harassed by the In. 
 dians. Laws were passed against them ; companies 
 were recruited to go upon their settlements and 
 punish them for their cruelties. They stole what 
 ever property they could lay their hands on ; they 
 murdered the men whom they found straying from 
 the towns, and kidnapped children for the purpose 
 of receiving for them a high ransom. 
 
 On one occasion two children of Mr. Thomas 
 
126 CHILDREN STOLEN. 
 
 Allen were seized by these savages and carried 
 away. So soon as it was known, the whole colony 
 were greatly excited, and measures were speedily 
 adopted to ascertain where they were taken and by 
 what means they could be recovered. Inquiries 
 were sent to the Indians, and ere long it was dis 
 covered that they had not been put to death, but 
 were held as captives. It was then asked whether 
 they could be ransomed ; the reply of the savages 
 was, that they would be restored upon the payment 
 of fifteen hundred pounds of tobacco. A circum 
 stance which rendered this case more affecting was, 
 that these unfortunate children were fatherless. 
 Mr. Allen had died some time before, and the little 
 property which he left was not sufficient to redeem 
 them from bondage. Their case was therefore pre 
 sented to the provincial court, which, after hearing 
 the facts, referred it to the Assembly. The disposi 
 tion, which this latter body made of these children 
 reflects no honor upon their generosity. Of the fif 
 teen hundred pounds of tobacco, which was asked 
 as the redemption price, nine hundred was to be 
 paid for the oldest and six hundred for the youngest. 
 The order by the Assembly was, that " the said two 
 children should serve any inhabitant of the province 
 till they attain to their several ages of twenty one 
 years, as the provincial court shall think fit ; such 
 inhabitant paying the said charge of their redemp- 
 
FAMOUS NAVIGATION ACT, 127 
 
 tion." According to this order the children were 
 to be bound out, until they were twenty-one years 
 old, to any person in the province who would pay 
 the amount required for their ransom. It was equiv 
 alent to hiring the children for that amount until 
 they were of age. The reason assigned for this 
 singular order in so peculiar a case was, that " the 
 public charge this year being like to be very great 
 and burdensome." 
 
 As the colonies in America increased, they culti 
 vated the land, and extended their trade with the 
 Indians, and in these ways were enabled to send to 
 England a considerable amount of merchandise of 
 the natural productions of the country. This gave 
 employment to vessels and men. But as the Hol 
 landers, or Dutch, would transport freight across 
 the Atlantic at a lower rate than the English, they 
 monopolized nearly all the carrying trade. English 
 merchants themselves employed Dutch vessels. 
 Thus English ships, for want of employment, were 
 going to decay at the wharves, and English sailors 
 were compelled to enter the service of the Dutch. 
 
 The English Parliament, in order to arrest a state 
 of things so ruinous to their commerce, passed what 
 has been termed " the famous Navigation Act," the 
 leading feature of which was: "That no merchandise 
 either of Asia, Africa, or America, including also the 
 English plantations there, should be imported into 
 
128 DUTCH COMMERCE DESTROYED. 
 
 England in any but English built ships, and belong 
 ing either to English, or English plantation, sub 
 jects, navigated also by an English commander, and 
 three fourths of the sailors to be Englishmen." By 
 this act the business of the Dutch, as carriers of 
 freight between the English colonies and the 
 mother-country, was effectually destroyed, and a 
 fresh impetus given to the employment of English 
 vessels and men for that purpose. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 A remarkable Fact Political Troubles Seizure of Arms and Ammunition 
 Eesisting Authority The Governor s Protest A noble Resolution A 
 Boat seized Terrific Threatenings A Council of "War The Golden 
 Lion A deceptive Trick Stone fired upon A Battle The Victory 
 The Prisoners The first Account sent Home Eeconciliation between 
 Protestants and Catholics. 
 
 THE efforts which were made by Lord Baltimore, 
 at different times, to increase the number of his 
 colonies, proved successful, though some of the 
 emigrants occasioned him no small amount of 
 trouble. Indeed, it is a remarkable fact, that 
 though Maryland was originally settled as a Roman 
 Catholic colony, in order to provide, among other 
 objects, a safe retreat from persecution for the 
 Catholics in the mother-country, and though its 
 proprietary and principal officers were, at first, of 
 that religious persuasion, yet in the course of a few 
 years the controlling power passed from them into 
 the hands of the Protestants. Two important 
 events occurred which proved fatal to the political 
 power of the Catholics in Maryland ; the first was 
 the great increase of the Puritans there, especially 
 after they had been driven by persecution from 
 
130 POLITICAL TROUBLES. 
 
 Virginia, and the other was the seizure by the 
 Puritans of the reins of government in England, 
 under the administration of Oliver Cromwell. 
 
 At the time of Cromwell s elevation to the 
 supreme power of England, Mr. Stone was gover 
 nor of Maryland. In 1654 he was compelled, mainly 
 through the influence of the Puritans, to relinquish 
 his office, which he held under Lord Baltimore, in 
 order that the colony might be governed by com 
 missioners under the Lord Protector of England, 
 as Cromwell was called. 
 
 When intelligence of this state of things reached 
 England, Lord Baltimore was, as might be expected, 
 greatly displeased. He wrote to Stone, censuring 
 him for his conduct. He was also informed that 
 Cromwell had not taken from Lord Baltimore 
 either his patent or his lands. It followed from 
 this representation that those who had compelled 
 the governor to relinquish his office had acted with 
 out authority. Stone was stimulated to resume 
 his position as governor. He at once began to 
 appoint military officers and organize an armed 
 force for the purpose of strengthening himself in 
 the government. 
 
 Among the commissioners who had assisted in 
 the previous overthrow of Stone, were Captain 
 Fuller and Mr. Richard Preston, the latter of 
 whom had possession of the records of the province. 
 
SEIZURE OF ARMS. 131 
 
 These records Governor Stone caused to be seized 
 by a company of soldiers whom he sent to the 
 Patuxent river (where Preston lived) for that pur 
 pose. This bold and decisive act led to fatal hos 
 tilities. When this seizure of the records was 
 made known to the Council of Commissioners, they 
 sent messengers to make peaceful inquiries of Stone 
 as to his authority for his conduct. " But the said 
 Captain Stone, instead of giving a satisfactory an 
 swer, imprisoned the messengers, and in much 
 wrath and fury said he would show no power ; at 
 last he affirmed that he acted by authority from 
 Lord Baltimore, and that the Lord Protector had 
 confirmed the Lord Baltimore s power. If so, sir, 
 said one of the messengers, if it be confirmed, let 
 that appear and it will satisfy. Confirmed ! said 
 Captain Stone, I ll confirm it; and so sent them 
 home."* 
 
 In addition to the records, Mr. Preston s house 
 contained a considerable amount of arms and ammu 
 nition. Governor Stone thought that safety re 
 quired the seizure of all these. He, tin- re fore, sent 
 a company of armed men, twenty in number, to 
 take possession of them. They were under the 
 command of William Eltonhend and Josi;is Feudal. 
 They cautiously approached Preston s house, and 
 while some, who had been appointed for that pur- 
 * Strong s Babylon s Fall, in Bozman. 
 
132 STONE S EXPEDITION. 
 
 pose, surrounded it, others entered it and com 
 menced a careful search. Preston himself was no 
 where to be found. Guns, swords, and ammunition 
 to the value of thirty pounds sterling were discov 
 ered and seized. They then entered other houses 
 in the neighborhood, and took possession of all 
 weapons and ammunition that they found there. 
 In addition to the seizure of these warlike stores, 
 they also took prisoners Preston s deputy clerk, 
 John Sutton who had been appointed " to attend 
 the records for any who should have occasion to 
 use them, either for search or copy," and also 
 Peter Johnson, who held the office of lieutenant. 
 These were detained as prisoners some twenty days. 
 This first movement of Stone having been so 
 successful, he next attempted the reduction of a 
 settlement called Providence, but now known as 
 Ann Arundel. For this object he collected togeth 
 er about two hundred men of St. Mary s county, 
 who volunteered their services, and eleven or twelve 
 small vessels to transport them across the mouth of 
 the river, as they intended to march along the 
 shores of the bay. The little army set out in the 
 beginning of April, 1654. On their way, and 
 before they had reached Herring Creek, in Ann 
 Arundel county, they were met by a boat filled 
 with messengers from the government at Ann 
 Arundel, and bringing a letter to Governor Stone, 
 
ALARMING THREATS. 133 
 
 protesting against his proceedings, and asking by 
 what authority he acted, and whether he had re 
 solved to avoid all negotiation upon the subject, at 
 the same time declaring " that by the help of God 
 they were resolved to commit themselves into the 
 hand of God and die like men, rather than live like 
 slaves." Instead of returning any answer to this 
 message, Stone seized the boat and made the mes 
 sengers prisoners. They guarded these, however, 
 so negligently that three of them managed to 
 escape, and carry back to the government at Ann 
 Arundel an account of their treatment, and of the 
 approach of Stone with a hostile force. 
 
 When the governor and his company of volun 
 teers arrived at Herring Creek, they found there a 
 gentleman who had been appointed one of the com 
 missioners to manage the affairs of government, 
 after Stone had been deposed. Him they seized 
 and held as a prisoner. As Strong relates it, they 
 " apprehended one of the commissioners, and forced 
 another man of quality to fly for his life, having 
 threatened to hang him up at his own door, and not 
 finding the man, affrighted his wife, and plundered 
 the house of ammunition and provision, threatening 
 still what they w r ould do to the people at Provi 
 dence (Ann Arundel), and that they would force the 
 rebellious, factious Roundheads to submit, and then 
 they would show their power." 
 
134 A COUNCIL OF WAK. 
 
 After this, the governor sent Dr. Barber and Mr. 
 Coursey as his messengers to Ann Arundel with a 
 proclamation, in which he professed he did not come 
 to them to inflict upon them injury, but to bring 
 them to submit quietly to his rule. When these mes 
 sengers arrived at Ann Arundel, they were per 
 mitted to read the governor s proclamation, but as 
 they had nothing else to offer, they were then permit 
 ted to return. This, however, they did not do. The 
 next day Stone sent another messenger; neither did 
 Tie return, because, perhaps, the near approach of 
 the army seemed to render it unnecessary. As no 
 measures were taken by the people of Ann Arundel 
 to give in their adhesion to the government of 
 Stone, the aggressive army continued their ap 
 proach, until, on the evening of the day that the 
 last messenger arrived, the whole army of the gov 
 ernor, consisting, as we have stated, of about two 
 hundred men, and twelve vessels, presented them 
 selves in the river before the little town, which was 
 filled with excitement at this warlike array. A 
 council of war was immediately called by Captain 
 Fuller, to decide upon the best course of procedure 
 In the trying circumstances in which they were 
 placed. 
 
 In the river was a merchant ship, named the 
 Golden Lyon, under the command of Captain 
 Hamans. The conclusion which was reached by 
 
THE GOLDEN LYON. 135 
 
 the council of war was, that Mr. William Durand, 
 the secretary of the government, should go on 
 board the Golden Lyon, and fasten to the main 
 mast a proclamation, directed to the captain, re 
 quiring him, " in the name of the Lord Protector 
 and Commonwealth of England, and for the main 
 tenance of the just liberties, lives and estates of the 
 free subjects thereof, against an unjust power, to be 
 aiding and assisting in this service." Captain 
 Hamans at first declined engaging in the approach 
 ing contest, but upon further reflection, he offered 
 himself, ship and men, for the service, under the di 
 rection of Durand. It is supposed that Hamans 
 was actually hired by the government of Ann 
 Arundel to render them assistance, and that this 
 nailing of the proclamation to the mainmast was 
 only a piece of deception to make it appear that he 
 was impressed into their service, the whole trick 
 having been previously agreed upon bv those con 
 cerned. 
 
 When the invading fleet had arrived within the 
 outer harbor of Providence, a shot was fired toward 
 them from the Golden Lyon, with a view, it was 
 said, to induce them to send a messenger on board. 
 But Stone, who regarded it as a signal of war, paid 
 no attention to it, but continued to sail on with his 
 fleet, until he entered the mouth of the creek, on 
 the south of the peninsula upon which Annapolis 
 
136 GOVERNOR STONE FIRED UPON. 
 
 now stands. He then commenced landing his 
 troops, and while engaged in this, the guns of the 
 Golden Lyon were again opened upon him, sending 
 the shot in such dangerous proximity to him that 
 he considered it best to dispatch a messenger to 
 the Golden Lyon, to inquire into the reason of 
 the firing, and to inform the commander of the 
 vessel that Governor Stone thought " the captain 
 of the ship had been satisfied," from which it would 
 seem that Hamans and Stone had previously had 
 some communications with each other, with which 
 Hamans had professed to be, or appeared to be, 
 satisfied. Whatever he might have said before, he 
 now replied, in a rough, blustering manner, to the 
 messenger, " Satisfied with what? I never saw any 
 power Captain Stone had to do as he hath done, 
 but the superscription of a letter. I must and will 
 appear for these in a good cause." 
 
 Governor Stone, as a precautionary measure, re 
 moved his vessels under the cover of the night, 
 further up the creek. When this was discovered 
 the other managed to place one or more vessels with 
 two cannons at the mouth of the creek, and in this 
 manner shut Stone in by a blockade. Soon after 
 this Stone paraded his men on the shore, and while 
 going through with his military exercises, the cap 
 tain of the Golden Lyon fired upon arid killed one 
 of their number. This compelled the miniature 
 
A BATTLE. 137 
 
 army to move further off. During this time Cap 
 tain Fuller with a hundred and twenty men went 
 further up the creek in boats, then disembarked and 
 marched round to where Stone and his company 
 were prepared to give them a warm reception. 
 Captain Fuller hoping even to the last that Stone 
 and his Marylanders might furnish some satisfactory 
 reason for this invasion, ordered his men, upon pain 
 of death, not to fire a gun, nor make any attack 
 until they had first been fired upon by the invaders. 
 The standard of the commonwealth of England, 
 under which he marched, was planted in a conspic 
 uous place. At this Stone and his party fired five 
 or six guns and killed one man. This was consider 
 ed by Fuller a sufficient provocation for an imme 
 diate onset. " Then the word was given, In the 
 name of God fall on ; God is our strength ! that 
 was the word for Providence. The Marylander s 
 word was: Hey for Saint Maries: The charge 
 was fierce and sharp for the time ; but through the 
 glorious presence of the Lord of Hosts, manifested 
 in and toward his poor oppressed people, the enemy 
 could not endure, but gave back ; and were so ef 
 fectually charged home that they were all routed, 
 turned their backs, threw down their arms, and 
 begged mercy. After the first volley of shot, a small 
 company of the enemy, from behind a great tree 
 fallen, galled us and wounded divers of our men, 
 
138 THE VICTORY. 
 
 but were soon beaten off. Of the whole company 
 of the Marylanders there escaped only four or five, 
 who run away out of the army to carry news to 
 their confederates. Captain Stone, Colonel Price, 
 Captain Gerrard, Captain Lewis, Captain Kendall, 
 Captain Guitter, Major Chandler, and all the rest 
 of the counsellors, officers and soldiers of the Lord 
 Baltimore, among whom, both commanders and sol 
 diers, a great number being Papists, were taken, and 
 so were all their vessels, arms, ammunition, provision ; 
 about fifty men slain and wounded. We lost only 
 two on the field; but two died since of their wounds. 
 God did appear wonderful in the field, and in the 
 hearts of the people ; all confessing him to be the 
 only worker of this victory and deliverance." 
 
 Such is the Puritans account of this unfortunate 
 catastrophe, and which must be received with all 
 due allowance, as coming from those who were 
 parties in the affair. It certainly seems remarkable 
 that there was so great a disparity between the 
 slain and wounded there being fifty on one side, 
 and four on the other, if the whole truth were told. 
 But this was probably not the case. The account 
 gives the whole number of the slain and wounded 
 on the side of the Catholics in one sum, from which 
 we can not tell how many were slain, or how many 
 were only wounded ; as it respects the Puritans, it 
 states only how many were slain, but says nothing 
 
A PUBLIC EXECUTION. 139 
 
 of the number of the merely wounded. This was 
 not ingenious ; for the casual reader would receive 
 the impression that there were only four of that 
 party anywise injured, while the careful reader has 
 no means of showing that this impression is not 
 correct. 
 
 Another event connected with this painful colli 
 sion, and not stated in the Puritan account is, that 
 after the Catholics had all yielded, and were taken 
 prisoners, except the few who fled, a court-martial 
 was held by the Puritans who tried the prisoners, 
 sentenced ten of them to death and executed four. 
 The other six who were condemned were saved by 
 the incessant perseverance of certain good women, 
 who continued interceding for them until their de 
 liverance was secured. They were aided by some ol 
 the soldiers, who sympathized with them in their 
 benevolent efforts. This execution of four prisoners 
 of war, reflects no honor upon either the justice or 
 the humanity of the conquerors. 
 
 This entire defeat of the Catholic party in their 
 efforts to overthrow the Puritan administration of 
 affairs, served to confirm and strengthen the Puri 
 tan government throughout the whole province. 
 
 As Oliver Cromwell at this time was at the head 
 of the affairs of England, and as the Colonies of 
 Maryland were subject to the government of Eng 
 land, each of the contending parties in the late 
 
140 CROMWELL S DECISION DELAYED. 
 
 conflict were anxious to present their account of 
 these transactions to Oliver as early as possible, and 
 to justify their conduct before him. 
 
 Governor Stone and his counsellors were detained 
 as prisoners a considerable length of time at Ann 
 Arundel, and during this period they could not, of 
 course, give any account of their affairs or conduct 
 to the home government. Stone, even, was not al 
 lowed to write to his wife, except his letters were 
 first examined by his conquerors. This gave the 
 Puritans time to forward their account to Cromwell 
 first. It has been alleged that this was their object 
 in keeping the Catholics prisoners so long. 
 
 Another measure of the victorious Puritans, 
 which has received the condemnation of historians, 
 was their sequestration of all the property of Gov 
 ernor Stone and those who had acted with him in 
 the recent conflict. 
 
 Although the Puritans now had the control of 
 the government of Maryland, they were not des 
 tined long to hold it. Intelligence of all that had 
 been done was forwarded to Lord Baltimore and 
 to Oliver Cromwell. Every measure was adopted 
 by both parties to secure a decision in their re 
 spective favor from the lord protector at home. 
 Cromwell, however, was not inclined to enter mi 
 nutely into the matter. He referred it to others for 
 examination. There was much delay in getting a 
 
COMPEOMISE. 141 
 
 decision. He seemed to treat the Puritans of Mary 
 land with coolness. The report made by those to 
 whom he referred the subject was favorable to 
 Lord Baltimore. Still, Cromwell did not ratify it. 
 He pleaded a want of time, arising from more press 
 ing and important affairs. The victorious party in 
 Maryland became satisfied that they would not be 
 protected in their administration of the govern 
 ment. The indications were that the authority of 
 Lord Baltimore would, before long, become para 
 mount in Maryland. The Puritans, therefore, 
 thought it would be the wiser course for them to 
 effect a settlement between themselves and the 
 Catholics, upon some basis of compromise that 
 would be acceptable to both parties. Accord 
 ingly such a basis was drawn up, both parties 
 agreed to it, and upon its being duly signed and 
 sealed, the Puritans relinquished to the Catholics 
 the government of the province. Thus Lord Bal 
 timore was enabled to resume his authority in Mary 
 land, after being deprived of it about six years. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Peace and Prosperity A great Country Its possession desirable Origin 
 of the French War Chain of Forts Preparations for a Campaign 
 Franklin s patriotism Braddock s arrival George Washington be 
 comes his Aid-de-campWashington Sick A Wagon his Hospital- 
 March of the Army A beautiful sight An invisible, terrible Foe An 
 Indian Ambush Surprises the Army Washington s Perils and Escapes 
 The Killed and Wounded Singular Interview between Washington 
 and an Indian The Indian s Story His lieverence for Washington. 
 
 FOR a long series of years the history of Mary 
 land was marked by peace and prosperity. Vari 
 ous misfortunes, which other American colonies 
 experienced, she escaped. New settlements were 
 formed, new towns sprung up, new lands were cul 
 tivated, and the number of inhabitants, so essential 
 to the power and prosperity of a community, was 
 greatly increased. In 1756 the population of Mary 
 land was estimated at 154,188, of whom nearly 
 108,000 were whites, and over 46,000 were blacks. 
 
 In 1754, a war broke out between the English 
 and French, in which the American colonies took 
 an active part, which furnished occasion for the dis 
 play of great bravery on the part of officers and 
 troops from Maryland. 
 
ORIGIN OF THE FRENCH WAR. 143 
 
 To the minds of thoughtful and ambitious men, 
 it was evident that the acquisition of large portions 
 of the American continent was extremely desirable. 
 Here was a country of some thousands of miles in 
 extent; channeled by mighty rivers, that inter 
 sected it in every direction ; covered extensively 
 by forests, capable of furnishing wood and timber 
 to meet nearly the demands of the world ; with in 
 exhaustible stores of mineral wealth ; and a climate 
 so varied as to be favorable to the productions of 
 all the zones. As by the multiplicity of colonies 
 which were dotting its surface, its resources were 
 being developed, it is not at all surprising that the 
 cupidity of individuals and nations was excited to 
 obtain as large a share of these benefits as possible. 
 
 It was natural also that the French, who were 
 among the earliest explorers and settlers of the 
 continent, should feel that they had a special claim 
 to, at least, a generous share of the New World. 
 As the French, at that time, had settlements in 
 Canada and in Louisiana, the Governor of Canada 
 projected the bold enterprise of connecting these 
 widely separated colonies by a chain of forts, ex 
 tending along the Ohio and Mississippi rivers, and 
 occupying, in some places, lands already claimed 
 by the English, Some few years previous to this, 
 there had been grants of territory, west of the 
 Alleghanies, made to an association called the 
 
144 PEEPAKATIONS FOK WAE. 
 
 Ohio Company. In order to increase their facilities 
 for trading with the Indians, this Company erected 
 a number of posts extending between the colonies 
 on the Atlantic coast and the Ohio river. To these 
 points the Indians were accustomed to bring their 
 furs and exchange them for English toys and manu 
 factures. When the Canadian governor commenced 
 the construction of his chain of forts, by which he 
 intended to bind all this vast country to the throne 
 of France, these trading-posts of the English pre 
 sented obstructions. Not only must they, as points 
 of English jurisdiction, be removed out of the w T ay, 
 but as they occupied important locations, and were 
 known to the different tribes of Indians, they must 
 be destroyed, or be converted to the use of the 
 French. Accordingly, these trading-posts were 
 attacked by the French, taken, and pillaged, and 
 the traders made prisoners. Other positions were 
 also selected and fortified, in order to keep open a 
 communication between Quebec and New Orleans, 
 along the line of the Alleghany, Ohio and Mississippi 
 rivers. This led to an open rupture between the 
 two nations, and a war was the consequence. In 
 this war Maryland took an active part. She sent 
 forth her brave sons, organized into companies of 
 rangers and frontier guards, to assist in the protec 
 tion of the exposed border settlements, which lay 
 open to the first attacks of the enraged enemy. In 
 
SUPPORT FOR DISABLED SOLDIERS. 145 
 
 September, 1*753, Captain Dagworthy, Lieutenants 
 Forty and Bacon, having under their commands 
 two companies, departed from Annapolis, for the 
 endangered western frontier. The next year some 
 companies united with those of North Carolina and 
 Virginia in an expedition against Fort Duquesne. 
 Delay ensued in consequence of the small number 
 of the troops, as compared with those of the enemy. 
 Vigorous measures were adopted to increase their 
 number, and insure the success of the enterprise. 
 All the forces which were raised to march against 
 the French on the Ohio were placed under the 
 command of Governor Sharpe of Maryland. As 
 the number of troops was not sufficiently large, the 
 General Assembly of Maryland was convened, and 
 enacted a law to encourage the enlistment of troops, 
 in which was the provision that, if any citizen of the 
 province received wounds which destroyed his 
 ability to support himself, he should be maintained 
 at the public expense. At a subsequent session 
 held in February, the General Assembly passed 
 laws to regulate the transportation of the military 
 stores, and the mode of quartering the soldiers 
 upon the inhabitants. They also prohibited, by 
 severe penalties, every inhabitant from furnishing 
 the enemy with provisions or any material for war. 
 While these preparations were in progress for 
 the anticipated struggle, the hearts of the colonists 
 
146 BRADDOCK S ARRANGEMENTS. 
 
 were greatly cheered by the arrival from Great 
 Britain of General Braddock with two regiments 
 of regular troops. The confidence of the colonists 
 in the success of the expedition was now fully es 
 tablished ; it seemed to them that all that was want 
 ing to drive the French home, or to whiten the fields 
 with their bones, was the march of the English army 
 to the scene of the coming conflict. But although 
 the enthusiasm of the people was great, yet there 
 was great reluctance on their part to furnish horses, 
 teamsters and wagons for the transportation of 
 the military stores and material of all kinds to 
 the scene of action. Many, however, were pressed 
 into the service, and many were hired. Benjamin 
 Franklin, with great patriotism, hired a hundred and 
 fifty wagons by giving his own bonds to indemnify 
 the owners against loss. This generous movement 
 subjected him afterward to great inconvenience, as 
 many of these wagons w^ere lost or destroyed. 
 
 As Braddock was fearful that the French would 
 intrench themselves in large numbers at Fort Du- 
 quesne, now called Pittsburg, he considered it a 
 matter of considerable importance for him to press 
 on, and, if possible, surprise the enemy and cut them 
 off. He accordingly selected twelve hundred men, 
 and pushed forward, leaving the remainder of the 
 army to follow more at their leisure. George Wash 
 ington, who bore the rank of colonel, and who had 
 
WASHINGTON SICK IN A WAGON. 147 
 
 had some experience in actual conflict with the In 
 dians, accepted an invitation from General Braddock 
 to become his aid-de-camp and one of the members 
 of his military family. He therefore accompanied 
 Braddock on this memorable and fatal enterprise. 
 
 The army made slow progress toward the field of 
 operations. The roads being new and rough, the 
 usual number of horses were unable to draw the 
 wagons, so heavily were they loaded. To hasten 
 their march, it became necessary to leave behind 
 all superfluous baggage, and take with them only 
 those things that were absolutely necessary. The 
 army, in two divisions, pressed on, General Braddock 
 being with the advanced portion. Unfortunately 
 Colonel Washington was taken down with a violent 
 fever which threatened his life. The physician was 
 alarmed. Braddock ordered him to pause in his 
 march, and go no further until he recovered. It 
 seems as if Washington was not particularly pleased 
 with this order, for the general gave him " a solemn 
 pledge that he should be brought up to the front 
 of the army before it should reach the French fort."* 
 With a wagon for his hospital, he was under the 
 physician s care nearly a. fortnight, at the end of 
 which period he was enabled to advance, though 
 very slowly and with great suffering, in consequence 
 of the incessant jolting of the wagon over the rough 
 * Spark s Washington. 
 
148 A BEA.UTIFUL SCENE. 
 
 roads. He succeeded, however, in reaching Brad- 
 dock at the Youghiogeny river on the evening pre 
 ceding the battle. 
 
 The troops were now in fine spirits. They were 
 within a few miles of Fort Duquesne, and felt fully 
 confident that in a few hours they would be its 
 master. 
 
 Early on the 9th of July, 1755, the army, with 
 all their train, crossed the river *and continued their 
 march along the southern shore of the Monongahela. 
 "Washington was often heard to say during his 
 lifetime, that the most beautiful spectacle he ever 
 beheld was the display of British troops on this 
 eventful morning. Every man was neatly dressed 
 in full uniform; the soldiers were arranged in 
 columns, and marched in exact order; the sun 
 gleamed from their burnished arms ; the river flow 
 ed tranquilly on their right, and the deep forest 
 overshadowed them with solemn grandeur on their 
 left. Officers and men were equally inspirited with 
 cheering hopes and confident anticipations." They 
 had crossed the river once, but about noon they 
 were obliged to pass over it again. About a mile 
 or so from the shore, on the opposite side, was a hill 
 covered more or less with trees. Up this hill passed 
 the road that led to the fort. All the army safely 
 crossed the river. They were then organized into 
 three divisions. Three hundred, under Colonel 
 
AN INVISIBLE FOE. 149 
 
 Gage, constituted the advance party, and were sent 
 on ahead. The next consisted of two hundred, 
 after which came General Braddock with the main 
 body of the army, the artillery, and all the baggage. 
 Some distance intervened between these divisions. 
 Having crossed the river without experiencing any 
 embarrassment from the enemy, they cherished the 
 hope of reaching the fort without opposition. Not 
 a single foe was any where to be seen. To all ap 
 pearance the country was as uninhabited as on the 
 morning of creation. But appearances were deceit 
 ful. A numerous, courageous, and blood-thirsty 
 enemy were then in front of them, watching every 
 movement, and waiting only for a favorable mo 
 ment to indicate their presence by sending among 
 the unsuspicious soldiers their iron-messengers of 
 death. About one o clock, as Colonel Gage s divis 
 ion were ascending the hill, the whole army were 
 startled by hearing a discharge of musketry. A 
 shower of balls was poured into the front of 
 Gage s company, doing dreadful execution. The 
 enemy were invisible. The blue smoke rising up 
 after every discharge, revealed that the firing came 
 from the trees. The soldiers, taken by surprise, and 
 attacked so vigorously by an unseen foe, were panic- 
 stricken. They fired into the woods at random, 
 but without producing any execution. General 
 Braddock pressed hastily forward with his troops to 
 
150 
 
 A FATAL AMBUSH. 
 
 support them, but before he reached them, Gage s 
 men retreated, and fell back upon the artillery, 
 which was coming to their aid, and threw the 
 
 whole army into i 
 confusion. Igno 
 rant as to who the 
 enemy were, or 
 what were their 
 number, or in INDIAN AMBUSH. 
 
 what way they 
 
 could be effectually reached, and seeing their offi 
 cers and comrades falling around them, at every 
 
COURAGE OP THE VIBGINIANS, 151 
 
 discharge from their mysterious foe, they became 
 so panic-stricken, that they huddled together like 
 frightened sheep when wolves are prowling around 
 them ; they fired their guns at random, shooting 
 down more of their own company than of the ene 
 my. The cool and the excited efforts of the officers 
 to restore order were equally unsuccessful. No 
 motives, no appeals, no commands were, by any 
 considerable number, heeded, if we except the pro 
 vincials from Virginia, who deserve the credit of 
 exhibiting greater coolness and discretion than any 
 others. If their example had been imitated by all 
 the rest of the army, they might have driven the 
 enemy before them, taken possession of the fort, 
 and returned home in triumph. These Virginians 
 adopted the Indian mode of warfare. Each man 
 betook himself to a tree, from behind which he 
 fired, whenever an arm, head, or any portion of an 
 enemy could be seen. But Braddock seems to have 
 despised this skulking mode of battle. It was at 
 variance with the rules of his profession. He there 
 fore forbade it, and busied himself in vain efforts to 
 form his men, according to the rules of military 
 tactics, into regular platoons and columns. But 
 while he was engaged in these futile endeavors, the 
 French and Indians, in the concealment of ravines, 
 and from behind rocks and trees, were carefully 
 singling out their victims, and deliberately shooting 
 
152 DEATH OF GENERAL KBADDOCK. 
 
 them down, " producing a carnage almost unparal 
 leled in the history of modern warfare." Within 
 three hours after this army had crossed the river, 
 with such hopes of success, more than half of them 
 were either killed or wounded ; among the latter 
 was General Braddock himself, whose wound soon 
 after proved mortal. 
 
 " De Haas, in his History of Western Virginia, 
 maintains, as an unquestionable point of history, 
 that Braddock was shot by one of his own men, by 
 the name of Tom Fausett. Braddock had issued a 
 foolish yet positive order that none of the troops 
 should protect themselves behind trees. Regard 
 less of this, Joseph Fausett, a brother of Tom, had 
 so posted himself, which Braddock perceiving, 
 rode up, and struck him down with his sword. 
 Tom saw his brother fall, and immediately drew up 
 his rifle, and shot Braddock in the back. The ball 
 was stopped in its passage through the body by a 
 coat of mail in front. Tom Fausett is said to have 
 died in 1828, at the great age of one hundred and 
 fourteen years. The sash of General Braddock (in 
 which he was borne from the field) was presented 
 in 1846 by a gentleman of New Orleans, into whose 
 possession it had come, to General Taylor. It was 
 composed of red silk, and the date of its manufac 
 ture was interwoven 1707. The blood of Gene- 
 
WASHINGTON S EXPOSURE. 153 
 
 ral Braddock had left marks upon it of deep dis 
 coloration." * 
 
 It was a remarkable circumstance, and beauti 
 fully illustrative of a superintending Providence, 
 that Colonel Washington, though he had not 
 recovered from his illness, was constantly moving 
 about the theater of action, exposing himself to the 
 thickest of the fire, and exhibiting, on all occasions, 
 the most admirable courage. Being aide-de-camp 
 to the general, it was his duty to carry his orders 
 to the subordinate officers in all parts of the field. 
 This made him a conspicuous mark to the enemy, 
 who did not fail to take advantage of it. In a 
 letter to his brother he says : " By the all-powerful 
 dispensations of Providence, I have been protected 
 beyond all human probability or expectation ; for I 
 had four bullets through my coat, and two horses 
 shot under me,- yet I escaped unhurt, although 
 death was leveling my companions on every side of 
 me." The work of Washington was not done. He 
 was there receiving experience and a training to fit 
 him for greater achievements, and a more glorious 
 career at a future period. The severity of the 
 engagement may be inferred from the fact that out 
 of eighty-six officers, twenty-six were killed, and 
 thirty-seven were wounded, while the killed and 
 wounded of the soldiers amounted to seven hundred 
 
 * Goodrich s History of the United States. 
 
 7* 
 
154 WASHINGTON AND AN INDIAN. 
 
 and fourteen. Both of the other aides-de-camp of 
 Braddock were wounded; and it seems almost 
 miraculous that Washington escaped. About fifteen 
 years after this battle, Washington, in company 
 with an intimate friend, traveled to the West. 
 While in the vicinity of the junction of the Great 
 Kenawha and Ohio rivers, they were visited by a 
 tribe of Indians, over whom presided a venerable 
 chief. This aged chief told them that having been 
 informed of the approach of Colonel Washington 
 to that part of the country, he had come a long 
 journey on purpose to see him, and then assigned 
 as a reason that, during this very battle of which 
 we have given an account, " he had singled out 
 Washington as a conspicuous object, fired his rifle 
 at him many times, and directed his young warriors 
 to do the same, but to his utter astonishment, none 
 of their balls took effect. He was then persuaded 
 that the youthful hero was under the special guard 
 ianship of the Great Spirit, and immediately ceased 
 to fire at him. He was now come to pay homage 
 to the man who was the particular favorite of 
 Heaven, and who could never die in battled 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Savages offer their Services The Offer unwisely Kcjectecl Washington s 
 Fame Davies "Allusion to him Prophetic Thirst for Blood Tho 
 Moravians attacked Dreadful State of Things A marvelous Escape- 
 Scalp taken from a living Head Great Panic Howard of Ten Pounds 
 for an Indian s Scalp. 
 
 THE question naturally arises, how happened it 
 that the army of General Braddock was allowed to 
 be led into an ambush, when it was well known that 
 that was the Indian mode of warfare, against which 
 he ought to have been particularly on his guard ? 
 The true answer to this question develops an un 
 desirable trait of character in the commander. 
 
 While the army were on their march to Fort Du- 
 Quesne, a body of Indians made their appearance, 
 and offered to take sides with the English in the 
 approaching conflict. Washington, who well knew 
 that under certain circumstances they would be 
 able to render important services in the battle, 
 earnestly urged General Braddock to accept of their 
 offer. The General did so, but it was with such 
 cold indifference, as to make a decidedly unfavor 
 able impression upon these wild volunteers. This 
 
156 BRADD OCR S UNFORTUNATE DECISION. 
 
 impression was deepened to so great a degree by 
 the subsequent neglect which the Indians experi 
 enced from their new friends, that they soon all 
 withdrew. They did not, however, go far, for on 
 the evening before the battle they showed them 
 selves again, and a second time offered their serv 
 ices. Washington again endeavored to influence 
 his commanding officer to receive them. He told 
 him of the character of Indians, their practice of 
 laying in ambush, and of fighting from behind trees, 
 and dwelt on the importance of employing these 
 volunteers as scouts to go ahead and reconnoiter 
 the woods and ravines, and in this manner discover 
 any ambuscade that might be in waiting for them. 
 But Braddock, flushed with confidence in the cour 
 age of his own troops, and disdaining the assistance 
 of these half-naked and ignorant savages, in a de 
 cided manner sternly refused to accept of their 
 offer. This unfortunate decision sealed the fate of 
 the following day. For if Washington s advice had 
 been followed, and these Indians, or a portion of 
 them, had been employed as scouts to examine the 
 ground in front of the advancing army, they would 
 have discovered the ambush, and, by preventing 
 the surprise, would, it is highly probable, have se 
 cured the victory to the English. But through the 
 foolish and haughty arrogance of Braddock, they 
 were repulsed, and the consequence was a most 
 
WASHINGTON S FAME. 157 
 
 bloody and disgraceful defeat. This, however, re 
 sulted in no loss of fame to Washington. His fear 
 lessness, decision, and tact, in the trying emergency 
 of the battle, were witnessed by his brother officers 
 and soldiers, who commended him in the strongest 
 terms. He gathered laurels from the same field 
 where his commander received only dishonor and 
 death. So surprising was his escape from the many 
 perils to which, in that trying conflict, he was ex 
 posed, that it was deemed worthy of special allu 
 sion in a sermon preached by Rev. Samuel Davies, 
 not long after, who used the following language, 
 which, to say the least, approximates to the pro 
 phetic. After an appropriate commendation of the 
 soldier-like qualities which were exhibited on that 
 memorable occasion by the Virginia troops, he 
 added, " As a remarkable instance of this, I may 
 point out to the public that heroic youth, Colonel 
 Washington, whom I can not but hope Providence 
 has hitherto preserved, in so signal a manner, for 
 some important service to his country." * How 
 well this prediction was verified, the subsequent his 
 tory of Washington has shown. 
 
 In this engagement the number of the enemy was 
 
 nearly nine hundred, two thirds of whom were 
 
 Indians. Fortunately for the English, so eager 
 
 were the victorious army to secure the rich spoils 
 
 * Sparks s Life of Washington. 
 
158 INDIAN COLDNESS. 
 
 of the conquered, and the scalps of their dead, that, 
 instead of pursuing the English, and cutting them 
 down on their retreat, as they might have done 
 with dreadful effect, they lingered upon the field of 
 carnage, to gather whatever their cupidity or re 
 venge desired. Still, so great was the panic which 
 had seized the English, that they seemed to have 
 retreated with as much dismay as though the In 
 dians were howling in close pursuit. At the order 
 of Colonel D unbar, the baggage and stores were 
 destroyed, and the wagons in which they were car 
 ried were used to convey the wounded. He re 
 treated to Fort Cumberland, and, before long, 
 marched to Philadelphia. So unpropitious did the 
 prospects of the war seem that, though it was then 
 midsummer, he went into winter quarters, and, by 
 so doing, left all the frontier settlements exposed 
 to the tender mercies of the enraged and pitiless 
 savages. 
 
 As might have been expected, scenes of terrible 
 barbarity were soon witnessed. 
 
 The Indians, whatever may have been their 
 motives, manifested a coldness toward that party 
 who were defeated, though they had previously 
 been on friendly terms with them. The Shawanese 
 and the Delawares were in alliance with the English. 
 They had not only been faithful to their white 
 friends, but had frequently expressed a desire to be 
 
REWARD GIVEN FOE INDIAN HEADS. 159 
 
 sent by the English for hostile purposes against the 
 French. Such was their love for the excitements 
 and horrors of battle that they declared if they 
 were not employed by the English they would take 
 sides against them. This thirst for blood had been 
 steadily resisted. But now that the English forces 
 under Braddock had been defeated, and a wide field 
 for the gratification of their savage propensities 
 was furnished by the French, they abandoned the 
 English and went over to the former.* While 
 they were in sympathy with the English, they had 
 been treated with great kindness and had conferred 
 upon them a great number of presents adapted to 
 their tastes and wants. When, therefore, they de 
 serted them and united with their enemies, the 
 indignation of the colonists was greatly excited at 
 the perfidy they thus exhibited ; and under the 
 influence of this feeling, the citizens of the province 
 of Pennsylvania, who had conferred these favors 
 upon them, offered, with the consent of the gov 
 ernor, a reward of seven hundred dollars for their 
 heads. 
 
 The defection of these Indians was soon followed 
 by the most dreadful barbarities. It is extremely 
 difficult for us, surrounded as we are with all the 
 indications of peace, contentment and prosperity, 
 to realize the deep and wide-spread agitation occa- 
 * Gordon s History of New Jersey. 
 
160 DREADFUL STATE OF THINGS. 
 
 sioned by the horrors of those times. Even the 
 peace-loving Moravians, who had ever treated the 
 aborigines with uniform kindness, were ruthlessly 
 attacked by them, and some of their number cruelly 
 murdered. The state of things among the English 
 may be inferred from the following extracts of 
 letters which were written about that time. One 
 sent from the Union Iron Works, in New Jersey, 
 December 20th, 1755, says: "The barbarous and 
 bloody scene which is now open in the upper parts 
 of Northampton County, is the most lamentable 
 that has, perhaps, ever appeared. There may be 
 seen horror and desolation populous settlements 
 deserted villages laid in ashes men, women, and 
 children cruelly mangled and massacred some 
 found in the woods, very nauseous for want of 
 interment some just reeking from the hands of 
 their savage slaughterers and some hacked and 
 covered all over with wounds." This letter, as a 
 confirmation of its statements, gave a catalogue of 
 seventy-eight persons who had been slain, and of 
 over forty settlements which had been burned. 
 
 Another letter from Easton, written five days 
 later than the one above, contains the following : 
 " The country all above this town, for fifty miles, 
 is mostly evacuated and ruined. The people have 
 chiefly fled into the Jerseys. Many of them have 
 thrashed out their corn and carried it off, with their 
 
INDIAN ATROCITIES. 161 
 
 cattle and best household goods ; but a vast deal is 
 left to the enemy. Many offered half their personal 
 effects to save the rest, but could not obtain assist 
 ance enough in time to remove them. The enemy 
 made but few prisoners ; murdering almost all that 
 fell into their hands, of all ages and both sexes. 
 All business is at an end, and the few remaining 
 starving inhabitants in this town are quite dejected 
 and dispirited." 
 
 Thus the borders of Maryland, as well as those 
 of neighboring states, being open to the attacks of 
 the Indians, became the theater where were acted, 
 in all their horrid realities, the sickening tragedies 
 of savage war. Even before the disastrous discom 
 fiture of Braddock, a war-party of Indians penetrat 
 ed the settlements, and by their atrocities filled the 
 hearts of the people with terror. The house of Mr. 
 Williams, which was situated in Frederic County, 
 Avas visited by them, and, true to their nature, they 
 commenced a work of carnage which was not fin 
 ished until twelve persons of various ages were 
 murdered in cold blood. After Braddock s defeat, 
 a company of settlers, believing themselves to be 
 unsafe in their own dwellings, attempted to escape 
 to Fort Cumberland. On their way they were met 
 by a party of Indians, who attacked them and slew 
 fifteen ; the original number being eighteen, three 
 only escaped. Of these, one was a boy, who had an 
 
162 GKEAT PANIC. 
 
 extremely perilous deliverance. He was struck by 
 the Indians and fell. One of these demons incar 
 nate approached him, perhaps, the very one who 
 struck him and finding him senseless deliberately 
 drew his knife, cut a small circle round the top of 
 his head, tore off this circular piece of skin, which 
 is called the scalp, and *left him for dead. But the 
 boy afterward revived, and though he suffered 
 much pain, he succeeded in reaching the fort. 
 
 So great was the panic which was excited through 
 out the colony, that even the inhabitants of the large 
 towns were fearful of a midnight attack. A writer 
 in Green s Gazette, published at that time, says that 
 the Indians were but a short distance from Annapo 
 lis, and " that so entire was their defenseless situa 
 tion that even a small party of twenty or thirty In 
 dians, by marching in the night and skulking in the 
 day time, might come upon them unawares in the 
 dead of night, burn their houses, and cut their 
 throats, before they could put themselves in a post 
 ure of defense." This writer, perhaps, took counsel 
 only of his fears, for others believed that " there 
 was no more danger of Annapolis being attacked by 
 the Indians than London." The apprehensions of 
 the people were soon allayed by the return of sev 
 eral volunteers from the West, who stated that they 
 had seen no Indians on the way except one, and 
 " that he was very quiet, for they found him dead." 
 
TEN POUNDS FOR A SCALP. 163 
 
 The state of the colony during this trying year 
 may be inferred from the fact that more than twen 
 ty of the least protected plantations were destroy 
 ed, and the families of the planters either murdered 
 by the blood-thirsty enemy, or carried away into 
 a hopeless captivity. 
 
 In order to put the country in a proper state of 
 defense, by the erection of forts and blockhouses at 
 the most exposed points, the Legislature of Mary 
 land, on the 22d of March 1756, passed a bill, in 
 which provision was made for raising forty thousand 
 pounds for these purposes, and also to provide for the 
 enlistment and payment of troops. It was directed 
 that ten pounds should be paid to any individual 
 who would produce the scalp of any hostile Indian ; 
 the bloody skin being regarded as evidence that 
 its owner had been recently slain. It was slow 
 work, however, to extirpate the Indians in this man 
 ner. Small parties were sent out from the colonies, 
 who would occasionally fall in with a band of ma 
 rauding Indians, and then a conflict would ensue in 
 which some on both sides would be slain or wounded. 
 
CHAPTEE XI H. 
 
 Design of the French Crown Point Johnson and the Indian Chief 
 Hendrick Baron Dieskau Indian Mode of Numbering Indian Battle 
 An eloquent Indian Chief Important military Principle Effects of 
 Delay Battle of Lake George Death of Baron Dieskau Retreat of 
 the French Effects of the Victory Johnson highly honored His self 
 ish Meanness A true Principle. 
 
 THE persevering design of the French to obtain 
 possession of large portions of the American conti 
 nent, south of Canada, notwithstanding the defeats 
 with which their armies had met, was further evinced 
 by their subsequent military operations. In 1731 
 they erected a fort at Crown Point, on the south 
 western shore of Lake Charnplain, in the territory 
 of the Indians known as the Six Nations, who were 
 the allies of, and under the protection of the English. 
 This was almost equivalent to an invasion of English 
 soil. It attracted but little attention, and excited 
 no alarm among the English at the time, but after 
 ward it was the occasion of a bloody conflict. 
 
 By 1755 so serious had become the encroachments 
 of the French that vigorous measures were neces 
 sary to arrest them. Accordingly between five and 
 six thousand troops, chiefly from New England and 
 
ANECDOTES OF HESTDBICK. 165 
 
 "New York assembled at Albany, an inconsiderable 
 town on the Hudson. They were placed under the 
 command of an Irishman of the name of William 
 Johnson a man distinguished for great muscular 
 power, mental energy, and a bold, enterprising spirit. 
 A prominent reason why he was appointed, arose 
 from his influence with the Six Nations, whom, it 
 was supposed, he would induce to unite in the expe 
 dition. In accordance with this expectation he 
 prevailed upon Hendrick, one of their leading chiefs, 
 to accompany them with three hundred of the wild 
 warriors of his tribe. 
 
 Of this chief the following anecdotes are related 
 illustrative of his character : At the time it was in 
 contemplation to send a detachment against Dies- 
 kau, the number of men to compose the detach 
 ment was mentioned to Hendrick, and his opinion 
 was asked as to whether there were enough. He 
 replied with Indian brevity, "If they are to fight 
 they are too few ; if they are to be killed they are 
 too many." The number was at once increased. 
 
 Johnson suggested that the detachment should 
 be divided into three parties. To this Hendrick 
 was averse, and to express in an impressive manner 
 his opposition, he took three sticks, and putting them 
 together said to him, " Put these together and you 
 can not break them ; take them one by one and you 
 will break them easily." The hint was not lost, and 
 
166 
 
 PREPARATIONS FOR WAR. 
 
 " Hendrick s sticks saved many of the party and 
 probably the whole army from destruction." 
 
 General Lyman was the second in command. 
 While Johnson was busily engaged in collecting 
 
 HENDRICK AND THE STICKS. 
 
 arms, ammunition and military stores at Albany, 
 Lyman with the troops was industriously laboring 
 to erect a fort at what was termed the " Carrying 
 place," between Hudson river and Lake George, 
 about sixty miles from Albany. It received the 
 name of Fort Edward. Johnson, after finishing his 
 
JOHNSON S DECISION. 167 
 
 collection of stores, joined his army and, after leav 
 ing a part of it to garrison the new fort, he pushed 
 on to meet the enemy. It was his intention to re 
 duce first the fortifications of Ticonderoga, but re 
 ceiving the alarming tidings that a strong body of 
 French and Indians were approaching toward him, 
 under the command of the able and experienced 
 Baron Dieskau, he was compelled to abandon this 
 design, and place himself on the defensive. Dies 
 kau, knowing that the army of the English were in 
 ferior to his own, calculated upon an easy victory 
 over them, and then he intended to take Albany 
 and lay waste the various neighboring settlements 
 of the English. Unfortunately for Johnson he was 
 unable to learn the probable number or position of 
 the enemy. His Indian scouts, from whom he de 
 rived all his information, were unable to express 
 with decision any large numbers. When asked how 
 many, they would point to their hair, or to the 
 stars, to signify a large number, but whether they 
 meant that there were five hundred or ten thousand 
 it was impossible to tell. Johnson was not to be in 
 timidated by rumors of a large army of the enemy 
 of uncertain numbers. Taking counsel from his 
 courage rather than from discretion, he detached a 
 thousand of his brave men, under the command of, 
 Colonel Ephraim Williams, together with two hun 
 dred Indians under the Mohawk chief Hendrick, to 
 
168 THE BATTLE. 
 
 intercept the French, and, if possible, drive them 
 back. This detachment marched forward upon their 
 perilous enterprise with more boldness than pru 
 dence. For Dieskau had judiciously placed his men 
 in such positions that they formed a perfect ambus 
 cade. He had arranged the French and Indians on 
 both sides of the road, behind rocks, bushes, trees 
 and whatever else would afford protection, so that 
 they were effectually concealed from the enemy. 
 The English army steadily advanced until they were 
 caught in the ambush. " Whence came you ?" said 
 an Indian on the French side to Hendrick. " From 
 the Mohawks " he replied. " Whence came you ?" 
 " From Montreal " was the answer. The battle now 
 began. A few shots fired by the advanced compa 
 nies indicated to the whole of the two armies that 
 they had met the enemy. The conflict soon became 
 general. Reports of musketry were heard from be 
 hind every rock and tree. Warriors on both sides 
 fell without knowing by whom they were wounded. 
 Skill, caution and bravery were displayed by both 
 parties. As the French were the most numerous, 
 and as they were endeavoring to surround the Amer 
 icans, in which, if they had succeeded, they would 
 soon have slain or captured the whole of them, it 
 became necessary for the Americans to retreat. 
 This was judiciously and successfully accomplished, 
 under the command of Nathan Whiting. There 
 
A NOBLE CHIEF. 169 
 
 was no panic no rout in this retreat. So far from it 
 that the retreating party repeatedly rallied, turned 
 and fired upon their pursuers. The loss to both 
 armies was considerable. On the American side 
 Colonel Williams and the chief Ilendrick were both 
 slain. Hendrickwas one of nature s noblemen. "He 
 had lived to this day with singular honor, and died 
 fighting with a spirit not to be excelled. He was 
 at this time from sixty to sixty-five years of age. 
 His head was covered with white locks, and, what is 
 uncommon among Indians, he was corpulent. Im 
 mediately before Colonel Williams began his march, 
 he mounted a stage and harangued his people. He 
 had a strong masculine voice, and it was thought, 
 might be distinctly heard at the distance of half a 
 mile, a fact which has diffused a new degree of prob 
 ability over Homer s representations of the effects 
 produced by the speeches and shouts of his heroes. 
 Lieutenant Colonel Pomroy, who was present and 
 heard this effusion of Indian eloquence, said that 
 although he did not understand a word of the lan 
 guage, yet such was the animation of Hendrick, the 
 fire of his eye, the force of his gesture, the strength 
 of his emphasis, the apparent propriety of the in- 
 flections of his voice and the natural appearance of 
 his whole manner, that himself was more deeply af 
 fected with this speech than with any other which 
 he had ever heard. In the Pennsylvania Gazette, 
 8 
 
170 IMPORTANT PRINCIPLE. 
 
 September 25th, 1755, he is styled the famous Hen- 
 drick, a renowned Indian warrior among the Mo 
 hawks, and it is said that his son, being told that 
 his father was killed, giving the usual Indian groan 
 upon such occasions, and suddenly putting his hand 
 on his left breast, swore that his father was still 
 alive in that place, and that here stood his son."* 
 
 On the part of the French, M. St. Pierre, who 
 had all the Indians under his command, was slain. 
 
 Nothing is more important after a victory than 
 to follow up a retreating army with vigor, without 
 giving them time to pause and intrench themselves, 
 or prepare for another engagement. It is the 
 general testimony of historians that if the French 
 commander, Dieskau, had adopted this method, 
 after the defeat of Colonel Williams, he might have 
 destroyed, or hopelessly scattered, the whole of the 
 army under Johnson. But he did not. He paused 
 sufficiently long for the confusion of the retreat to 
 subside, and for Johnson to prepare to meet him. 
 The consequence Avas, that when the French made 
 their attack upon the whole force under Johnson 
 (who were established on the banks of the beautiful 
 Lake George, protected by some cannon, which 
 they had had time to bring up, and of which Dies 
 kau was ignorant), they met with such a warm 
 reception as soon caused them to repent of their 
 * Dwight s Travels. 
 
THE COURAGE OF DIESKAU. l7l 
 
 temerity. Johnson had felled some trees, with 
 which he had constructed a breast work for a por 
 tion of his men. It furnished, however, a very im 
 perfect protection. The French advanced along 
 the road in regular order, but when Johnson poured 
 into them the unexpected fire of his cannon, the 
 Canadians and the Indians fled and betook them 
 selves to the shelter of the trees and the rocks. 
 Dieskau was surprised and indignant at their con 
 duct. Still, acting upon his own motto " Boldness 
 wins," he made a grand central attack with his 
 regulars, which was kept up with courage and 
 spirit several hours. But they could not stand 
 before the artillery. Johnson was wounded soon 
 after the battle began, and was obliged to be 
 carried to his tent, leaving the command to Gene 
 ral Lyman, who conducted the defense with great 
 boldness and vigor, and eventually succeeded in 
 repulsing the French with great loss. Nearly all 
 the French regulars fell before the well-directed 
 fire of the English. The brave Dieskau was wound 
 ed three times, but refused to leave the field. 
 When two Canadians approached to perform the 
 humane office of bearing him to his tent, one of 
 them fell dead by his side, pierced by a ball, the 
 other he sent away. He then had his military dress 
 placed near him, and seated himself on an old 
 stump, where he could hear soldier s music the 
 
172 EFFECT OF THE VICTORY. 
 
 whistling and rattling of balls as they flew beside 
 him. Here he was found. " While feeling for his 
 watch to surrender it, one of the soldiers suspecting 
 him to be in search for a pistol, poured a charge 
 through his hips, and he was conducted a prisoner 
 to the English camp." He was afterward carried 
 to England, where he died of his wounds. The 
 retreat of the French was very disorderly. There 
 fell in the engagement about two hundred and 
 twenty slain, and about one hundred wounded. As 
 the French were not immediately followed in their 
 retreat, they paused about four miles from the 
 camp. Here, while they were preparing to refresh 
 their exhausted nature with a meal, they were 
 suddenly attacked by some two hundred men of 
 New Hampshire, under Captain McGinn ess, and so 
 completely put to flight that they left the whole of 
 their baggage and ammunition a prize to their 
 victors. In this action the brave McGinness fell, 
 mortally wounded. This victory at Lake George 
 was of great importance to the English. The defeat 
 of Braddock had fllled the colonies with sadness 
 and despondency. Some successful engagement 
 was necessary to restore them to their accustomed 
 buoyancy and confidence. When, therefore, the 
 intelligence of this defeat of the French, was dif 
 fused among them, it was like the lifting of a dark 
 cloud. Feat-fulness was banished, and joy and hope 
 once more restored. 
 
JOHNSON S MEANNESS. 173 
 
 When the account of the victory reached England, 
 the House of Lords regarded it of such consequence 
 that, in a beautiful address, they passed honorable 
 encomiums upon the little army as " brave and faith 
 ful." Johnson was honored with the dignity of a 
 baronet, with a grant from Parliament of five thou 
 sand pounds, and in addition thereto, he was ap 
 pointed Superintendent of Indian Affairs. As 
 Johnson was wounded, and obliged to retire from 
 the field, in the early part of the engagement, leav 
 ing the responsibility of conducting the battle with 
 General Lyman, by whom it was led to a successful 
 issue, it seems remarkable that such great distinc 
 tion and emoluments should have been conferred 
 upon Johnson, to the neglect of the other officers. 
 The reason of this, may, perhaps, be found in the 
 fact, that in Johnson s dispatches to the English 
 government, giving an account of the victory, he 
 " assumed the whole merit of it to himself," and 
 thereby robbed the other officers of their proper 
 share. The consequence was that their claims 
 received no attention in England. The meanness 
 of such conduct on the part of Johnson, was una- 
 toned for by all the bravery and energy he pos 
 sessed. The true principle which should be recog 
 nized by all commanding officers in their dispatches, 
 giving an account of military engagements, is that 
 of rendering " honor to whom honor is due." 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Marquis dc Montcalm Forts at Oswego Violent Midnight Attack Fort 
 Ontario taken Colonel Mercer killed No Aid to be obtained The 
 English capitulate to the French Terms of Capitulation Are shame 
 fully violated Montcalm destroys the Forts Lord Loudon s Expedi 
 tion Montcalm s Barbarity Munro s sad Discovery The English 
 yield to Montcalm Terms of Submission Willful Deception Indigna 
 tion of the Savages Their horrid Cruelties Effects of the Fall of Fort 
 William Henry The Massacre attributed to Liquor. 
 
 AFTER Baron Dieskau had received his mortal 
 wound, he was succeeded in the command of the 
 French forces, by the Marquis de Montcalm. This 
 brave and energetic officer marched against Os 
 wego, a fort at the mouth of the Oswego River, on 
 the southern shore of Lake Ontario. This fort con 
 tained fourteen hundred English soldiers, and a 
 large quantity of military stores. It was strong, 
 being built of stone, surrounded by a wall with four 
 bastions, and was protected by another fort, called 
 Fort Ontario, situated upon a commanding eminence 
 on the opposite side of the river. Montcalm, with 
 an army of five thousand French and Indians, came 
 suddenly upon Oswego. He first invested Fort 
 Ontario, and at midnight of August 12, 1756, he 
 poured a destructive fire upon it, from thirty-two 
 
TEEMS DISGRACEFULLY VIOLATED. 175 
 
 cannon, and several mortars and howitzers. The 
 garrison in the little fort replied with becoming 
 spirit. But unfortunately for them their stock of 
 ammunition was very limited and soon exhausted. 
 When this was discovered, the commander, Colonel 
 Mercer, spiked his cannon, and fled with his men to 
 Fort Oswego, which he succeeded in reaching with 
 out the loss of a single man. The French then took 
 possession of the deserted fort, from which they 
 opened a heavy fire upon the other. Colonel Mer 
 cer was soon killed, and a breach made in the walls 
 of the fort. Upon the loss of their commander, the 
 English became disheartened, and were unwilling 
 to continue the contest. An effort to obtain aid 
 from Fort George, four miles up the river, having 
 failed, they capitulated, and surrendered themselves 
 prisoners of war. It was stipulated that the prison 
 ers should receive no cruelty from their conquerors, 
 that they should be protected from plunder, and 
 should be taken to Montreal. These conditions 
 were most dishonorably violated. 
 
 "It was the duty of Montcalm to guard his en 
 gagements from the danger of infringement by his 
 savage allies; and yet he instantly delivered up 
 twenty of his prisoners to the Indians who accom 
 panied him, as victims to their vengeance, for an 
 equal number of their own race who perished in the 
 siege. Nor was the remainder of the captive gar- 
 
7 EXPEDITIONS ABANDONED. 
 
 rison protected from the cruelty and indignity with 
 which these savages customarily embittered the fate 
 of the vanquished. Almost all of them were plun 
 dered, many were scalped, and some were assassin 
 ated. 
 
 " In the forts the victors obtained possession of 
 one hundred and twenty-one pieces of artillery, 
 fourteen mortars, and a great quantity of military 
 stores and provisions. A number of sloops and 
 boats at the same time fell into their hands." * 
 
 After Montcalm had obtained possession of the 
 two forts, instead of putting them in repair and 
 leaving a garrison for their protection, he leveled 
 them both to the ground. This he did in order to 
 secure the confidence and permanent co-operation 
 of the Indians of the Six Nations, who were dis 
 pleased that they had been erected upon their ter 
 ritory. 
 
 These disastrous events filled the English colonies 
 with discouragement and gloom. Several expedi 
 tions against different points of the enemy s terri 
 tories, which had been planned, were abandoned 
 or postponed. Fort Edward and Fort Henry, how 
 ever, were placed in a state of defense. But the 
 next year, 1757, Montcalm, who had derived en- 
 encouragement from the supineness of the English, 
 under the newly-appointed and inefficient gov- 
 * Grahame s History. 
 
MONTCALM S BARBARITY. 17V 
 
 ernor, Lord Loudon, marched with nine thousand 
 men against Fort Henry. The garrison of the fort 
 consisted of three thousand English and American 
 troops, under the command of Colonel Monroe. As 
 Fort Edward was only fourteen miles distant, with 
 four thousand troops under General Webb, it had 
 been reasonably supposed that it would render as 
 sistance in case of an attack upon Fort Henry. 
 This, however, was not done. Montcalm pressed 
 the siege of the fort with great spirit. He had 
 promised the Indians who composed, a portion of 
 his army that, in case he captured the fort, they 
 should have abundant opportunity of gratifying 
 their barbarous spirit, by practicing their refined 
 cruelties upon as many of the English prisoners as 
 would equal the Indians slain in the battle. They 
 should also have the privilege of plundering their 
 enemy to their heart s content. Motives like these 
 were admirably adapted to excite all the ferocity 
 of the savage allies, and prompt them to fight like 
 so many demons. He also succeeded in stirring up 
 a high degree of warlike enthusiasm in the breast 
 of the volatile French soldiers. 
 
 The siege was continued with vigor for six days. 
 Thousands of well-directed shots were exchanged 
 by the two armies, when Munroe made the sad dis 
 covery that his ammunition was failing. As all 
 hopes of assistance from Fort Edward, and from all 
 8* 
 
178 INDIAN BARBARITIES. 
 
 other external sources, were blasted, he was com 
 pelled, reluctantly, to capitulate. The terms of 
 capitulation were, under the circumstances, highly 
 honorable. The conquered garrison agreed not to 
 take up arms against the French for eighteen 
 months, while the victorious Montcalm stipulated, 
 that they should march out of the fort with the 
 honors of war, retain their personal baggage, and 
 be protected from the incensed cruelty of the feroc 
 ious savages, by a guard of French soldiers, who 
 should escort them to Fort Edward. If these con 
 ditions had been faithfully executed, it would have 
 saved the English from suffering most atrocious 
 cruelty, and would have protected the honor of the 
 French from a foul blot, which now rests upon 
 them. As it was, the English were woefully de 
 ceived. For when the Indian allies of Montcalm 
 learned what favorable conditions had been granted 
 to the English, they were indignant, and determin 
 ed not to abide by them. Hence, so soon as the 
 conquered soldiers marched out of the fort, and 
 yielded up their weapons, the Indians pounced 
 upon them with ruthless barbarity, and with their 
 accustomed fiend-like malice, tore from them their 
 clothing; robbed them of their baggage, and slew, 
 or made prisoners, all who opposed them. About 
 one thousand and five hundred English soldiers 
 were, in this defenseless manner, slain, or subjected 
 
EFFECT OF LIQUOK. 179 
 
 to the barbarities of an Indian captivity. The Indi 
 ans who had fought on the side of the English were 
 treated in a still more ferocious manner. They 
 were seized and subjected to the refined cruelty of 
 Indian torture. Of the whole garrison of Fort 
 William Henry hardly one half succeeded in reach 
 ing Fort Edward, and they were reduced to a 
 most pitiable condition. 
 
 The fall of Fort William Henry filled the English 
 colonies with painful surprise, arid the disgraceful 
 violation of the treaty of capitulation by Montcalm s 
 Indians kindled within them burning indignation. 
 
 For this massacre, Montcalm must not be cen 
 sured too severely. He and his officers exerted 
 themselves to prevent it. It was, in part, the effect 
 of rum. Montcalm had kept spirituous liquors from 
 the Indians, but after the capitulation of the garri 
 son they obtained it from the English, and under 
 its maddening effects they rushed upon the prison 
 ers and committed the barbarities we have de 
 scribed. This, however, does not excuse Montcalm 
 for holding out to the Indians motives of revenge 
 and plunder, in order to excite them the more 
 intensely against the English. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Pitt favors Liberty Three important Expeditions Attack upon Louis- 
 burg Landing in a Storm Brave Attack and Defense American 
 Gibraltar Bombardment The City taken Great Joy in England- 
 Soldier s Wit Disappointment in France French Commander degrad 
 ed Montcalrn at Ticonderoga His Intrenchments Abcrcrombie on 
 Lake George A Battle in the "Woods Lord Howe slain Assault of 
 Ticonderoga The Eepulse English want Cannon Disheartening 
 Effects. 
 
 WHEN intelligence of the capture of the forts in 
 America, and the further encroachments of the 
 French were known in England, the government 
 saw the necessity of sending over more efficient aid 
 to their feeble colonies. Pitt was called to the head 
 of affairs, as the chief minister of the government. 
 He was a man of enlarged views, powerful oratory, 
 and great executive talents. He was a friend to 
 liberty, and strongly opposed to all tyrannical or 
 unjust legislation toward the colonies. Being con 
 vinced of the inefficiency of Lord London s adminis 
 tration of affairs in America, he had him recalled. 
 He also wrote letters to the colonies encouraging 
 them to raise soldiers, and provide, to the extent 
 of their ability, the munitions of war. He also 
 stimulated the government to aid the colonies by 
 
ATTACK UPON LOUISBURG. 181 
 
 sending out large numbers of troops, in connection 
 with a fleet of vessels of war. 
 
 During the year 1758 three different expeditions 
 were undertaken by the English. The object of 
 these expeditions was the conquest of Canada. The 
 first was an attack upon Louisburg, a town situated 
 on the eastern extremity of the island of Cape Bre 
 ton, and garrisoned by thirty-one hundred soldiers, 
 of whom two thousand five hundred were regulars, 
 the rest being militia. The harbor was protected by 
 one fifty-gun ship, five ships of the line, and five 
 frigates three being sunk across the mouth. On 
 the 2d of June the English fleet and army, consist 
 ing of twenty ships of the line, fifteen frigates, and 
 ten thousand soldiers, arrived before the town. So 
 violent were the waves, and so well protected was 
 the harbor, that the attempt to land was deemed 
 too dangerous to be undertaken. 
 
 But on the 8th of the month this important ope 
 ration commenced. The first division that landed 
 was under the command of General Wolfe. The 
 boats were well filled, and notwithstanding the surf, 
 which continued to roll with much violence, they 
 advanced toward the land. But they met with ob 
 structions more difficult than the waves. These 
 consisted of a tempestuous storm of bullets, poured 
 upon them by the French from behind their batteries 
 and breastworks, which had been thrown up alono- 
 
 IT O 
 
182 
 
 BHAVE ATTACK AND DEFENSE. 
 
 the shore to prevent the landing of the invaders. 
 Wolfe would not allow a gun to be fired in return. 
 Bat he kept up the spirits of the men by cheering 
 them onward. When they arrived near the land 
 they leaped in the rolling surf, and in spite of a spir- 
 
 LANDING AT LOUISBURQ. 
 
 ited fire kept up by the enemy, they waded through 
 the water, reached the shore, attacked the batteries 
 which had been making the waters of the ocean 
 crimson with the blood of the English, furiously as 
 sailed those who served the guns, slew them at 
 their posts, or else drove them from their positions, 
 
AMERICAN GIBRALTAR. 183 
 
 and in a few hours successfully invested the town. 
 In this movement, which was conducted with skill 
 and energy, several of the boats of the English, filled 
 with soldiers, were dashed to pieces by the violence 
 of the waves, and many others were upset, throw 
 ing their passengers into the turbulent deep. 
 
 After the English troops were landed, it became 
 desirable to seize a post in the possession of the ene 
 my, called Light House Point, from which by a well- 
 directed battery the English might greatly annoy 
 the French ships in the harbor, and do effective 
 execution upon the fortifications of the town. Gen 
 eral Wolfe was accordingly sent with a detachment 
 of two thousand men to take this point. This was 
 no difficult task, for when the enemy saw him ap 
 proaching, they abandoned the position and fled. 
 The siege of the town was now pressed with cau 
 tion, yet with great resolution. The fleet was un 
 der the command of Admiral Boscawen, and the 
 soldiers under Amherst, to whom Wolfe was a sub 
 ordinate. The garrison of Louisburg was command 
 ed by Chevalier de Drucourt. So strong were the 
 fortifications of this place, and of such importance 
 was its possession supposed to be, that it was called 
 the American Gibraltar. But it could not stand 
 before the resistless energy of the English. A well- 
 directed bomb set fire to one of the largest French 
 ships, which soon blew up$ scattering its burning 
 
184 SURRENDER OF THE GARRISON. 
 
 fragments in every direction. This set fire to two 
 others, which were also consumed. The admiral 
 now sent off boats with six hundred men to destroy, 
 or take possession of two ships of the line. Under 
 the cover of night they engaged in this perilous en 
 terprise. One of the ships was aground. This they 
 set on fire, and notwithstanding a violent shower 
 of musket and cannon-balls, which were pouring 
 upon them, they succeeded in triumphantly towing 
 the other away. The English admiral now had 
 command of the harbor. Breaches had also been 
 made in the fortifications that protected the town. 
 The firing was kept up with vigor. The town was 
 reduced nearly to ruins. 
 
 By the 25th of July it was apparent to the 
 French commander that it was useless to hold out 
 any longer. The fleet was destroyed, and the 
 enemy controlled the harbor. Of fifty-two cannon, 
 forty had been rendered useless. Longer oppo 
 sition would only lead to unnecessary slaughter. 
 The Chevalier de Drucourt proposed to capitulate. 
 The terms he offered were rejected by the English, 
 who demanded that the garrison should yield as 
 prisoners of war, or, in case of refusal, be simultane 
 ously assaulted by sea and land. These conditions 
 were so humiliating that the spirit of the French 
 commander revolted at them, but there being no 
 other alternative, he was compelled to yield. By 
 
JOY IN ENGLAND. 185 
 
 this important victory there came into the hands 
 of the English two hundred and twenty-one pieces 
 of cannon, eighteen mortars for the throwing of 
 bombs, with an immense quantity of stores and 
 ammunition. In achieving this triumph the English 
 lost about four hundred men, and the French fifteen 
 hundred. The most important effect of this victory 
 was, that it greatly weakened the power of France 
 on the eastern coast of America. For not only 
 was Louisburg, but also Isle Royal, St. John s and 
 their dependencies, at this time surrendered to the 
 English. The island of Cape Breton was also taken, 
 and French authority fell. The inhabitants of Cape 
 Breton were carried back to France in English 
 ships, but the garrison of Louisburg, consisting of 
 more than five thousand six hundred men, were 
 sent as prisoners of war to England, where the 
 news of this important victory excited a high de 
 gree of joyous enthusiasm. The French flags which 
 were taken at Louisburg were used to grace a grand 
 procession in London, from Kensington Palace to 
 the Cathedral at St. Paul s. The assistance of the 
 God of battles was at the same time also recog 
 nized. A special form of thanksgiving was prepared 
 and appointed to be read in all the churches. 
 
 Amid the roar of battle and of carnage illustra 
 tions of wit are sometimes furnished from incidents 
 which, to one unaccustomed to war, would seem to 
 
186 THE FRENCH GENERAL DEGRADED. 
 
 be suggestive of any other feeling than that of 
 cheerfulness. Here is an instance: While com 
 manding the soldiers in the trenches before Louis- 
 burg, a bomb from the fort grazed the skull and 
 knocked off the hat of General Lawrence, but with 
 out inflicting a serious wound. This furnished oc 
 casion for a humorous remark of Captain Charles 
 Lee. " I 11 resign to-morrow," exclaimed Lee. 
 "Why so?" was the reply. "Because," said the 
 wit, " none but a fool will remain in a service in 
 which the generals heads are bomb-proof." 
 
 By this defeat the French government were both 
 pained and chagrined. They had spent an immense 
 amount of money upon the fortifications of the town ; 
 but all in vain. They expected much also from the 
 fleet sent to its assistance. So indignant were they 
 at the conduct of Marquis De Gouttes who com 
 manded the fleet on this occasion, and was so unfor 
 tunate as to be conquered, that " he was condemned 
 in France to be degraded from his rank of nobil 
 ity, to have his patent burned by the common hang 
 man, and to be imprisoned for twenty-one years." 
 
 The depression of the French was not of long 
 continuance. They were soon called upon to rejoice 
 over a victory which, though of not so much im 
 portance as the capture of Louisburg, yet redounded 
 greatly to their honor, and w r as the means of restor 
 ing spirit and enthusiasm to their army. 
 
CHARACTER OF LORD HOWE. 187 
 
 After the conquest of Cape Breton, the English 
 next directed their movements against Ticonderoga, 
 situated at the southern extremity of Lake Cham- 
 plain. A fort had been built on a point of land 
 formed by the lake and a small river, which con 
 ducted the water of Lake Horicon into that of 
 Champlain. Here Montcalm, the French com 
 mander, was intrenched, with forces numbering 
 over thirty-six hundred. Knowing that the En 
 glish intended to make a powerful attack upon this 
 place with a formidable army, Montcalm made 
 every preparation to give them a suitable reception. 
 In addition to a high breastwork which was erect 
 ed, he ordered his men to cut down trees and 
 branches, sharpen the ends, and thickly strew them 
 with their points toward the enemy, so as to en 
 tangle them and impede their approach to the fort. 
 
 On the 5th of July, 1758, the whole English sol 
 diery, amounting to upward of fifteen thousand men 
 the largest army from the Old World which had 
 ever congregated in the New took their departure 
 from their place of encampment on Lake George, and 
 directed their course toward the north. They were 
 commanded by General Abercrombie ; under him 
 was Lord Howe, a young officer of great merit, 
 who, by his soldier-like qualities, his courage, deci 
 sion, good sense, and humanity, had secured the 
 respect of his brother officers, and the affectionate 
 
188 FRENCH ADVANCE GUARD RETREAT. 
 
 esteem of the whole army. In the dawn of the 
 morning, these fifteen thousand soldiers, under the 
 direction of their subordinate officers, embarked in 
 one hundred and thirty-five whale-boats, and nine 
 hundred other small boats of a different craft. 
 Their artillery was borne on rafts, constructed for 
 the purpose. When this fleet of over a thousand 
 boats left the shore, breaking the glassy surface of 
 the beautiful Lake George, and sending the ripples, 
 like so many couriers, in every direction with 
 their gorgeous banners streaming over their heads, 
 and the shores echoing the strains of their soul- 
 inspiring music they presented a magnificent 
 sight. The soldiers, flushed with recent victory, 
 were sanguine of farther success. 
 
 After they disembarked, they were arranged into 
 four columns, the British regulars forming the 
 center, and the American provincials the flanks. 
 In this manner they set out toward Ticonderoga, 
 drawing an immense train of artillery, ammunition, 
 and stores after them. 
 
 They fell in with an advanced guard of the 
 French, of three hundred men, under the command 
 of De Trepezee, who had been sent to observe the 
 movements of the English. Upon the approach of 
 Abercrombie, De Trepezee left his encampment, 
 and retreated. The English pressed on over the 
 hills and valleys, and through the woods, as rapidly 
 
DEATH OF LORD HOWE. 189 
 
 as the natural obstructions of the country would 
 allow. As Lord Howe was advancing with the 
 right central column, he fell upon De Trepezee and 
 his three hundred, who had become bewildered 
 and lost, on their return to Fort Carillon. A 
 severe skirmish at once ensued. The English poured 
 upon these fugitive wanderers a scorching fire, 
 which was returned with spirit. Though attacked 
 so suddenly, the enemy exhibited great promptitude 
 and courage in their defense. Concealing them 
 selves in the bushes and behind the trees, they 
 poured forth successive volleys of musketry, and 
 came near putting their pursuers to flight. The 
 provincials, who were better acquainted with the 
 mode of fighting adopted at this time by the French 
 and their Indian allies, maintained their ground, 
 and prevented a disastrous retreat. De Trepezee 
 was vanquished. Of his three hundred, some were 
 drowned in a neighboring stream, some slain, and 
 about one hundred and sixty taken prisoners. Yet 
 this victory was purchased at a severe loss ; Lord 
 Howe fell in the first of the engagement and died 
 almost immediately. His loss was a great affliction 
 to the army : he was the pride and confidence of 
 the soldiers. Great reliance was placed upon his 
 judgment, skill, promptitude, and energy in the 
 approaching attack upon Fort Carillon at Ticonde- 
 roga. His fall, therefore, was followed by great 
 
190 ASSAULT OF TICONDEEOGA. 
 
 gloom and depression in the army. It was, also, 
 deplored throughout the American colonies. The 
 colony of Massachusetts voted to erect a monument 
 to his honor in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 The night following this skirmish the English 
 passed in the woods. 
 
 On the 8th, General Abercrombie sent his chief 
 engineer to reconoiter the French position. He 
 did so, and brought back word that their de 
 fenses were weak, and would present but little 
 obstruction. Other officers of better judgment 
 differed from him in opinion. However, Aber 
 crombie resolved upon making an attack. With 
 out waiting for his cannon to be brought up, which 
 would have rendered essential assistance, he gave 
 orders for an immediate assault. His army ap 
 proached in three lines. Montcalm, the French 
 commander, when he saw them advancing, threw 
 off his coat and ordered his men to retain their 
 lire till further orders. The English came for 
 ward in three columns, so as to attack three dif- 
 erent points simultaneously. But they soon found 
 themselves impeded and thrown into confusion by 
 the trees and pointed branches which the French 
 had strewn before their defenses. At the com 
 mand of Montcalm, the French now poured upon 
 the besiegers a galling fire from muskets and 
 swivels, which produced great execution. The offi- 
 
THE REPULSE. 191 
 
 cers and men who were entangled in promiscu 
 ous confusion among the branches, logs and rub 
 bish, which the French had strewn in front of their 
 breastworks, furnished so many marks for the be 
 sieged to aim at ; the consequence was, large num 
 bers of them fell. Nothing daunted, the English 
 came again and again to the attack with great cour 
 age and intrepidity. Until late in the afternoon 
 were these assaults continued, but all in vain. If 
 Abercrombie had waited until his cannon had ar 
 rived, before he commenced the attack, or if he 
 had continued the conflict until they were on the 
 ground, it is believed that he would have subdued 
 the fort. There were heights in the vicinity from 
 which he could have poured into the fort a destruct 
 ive fire of heavy balls that would have reduced it 
 to ruin in a short time. Even Montcalm, himself, 
 said, " If I had to besiege Fort Carillon, I would 
 ask for but six mortars and two pieces of artillery." 
 Abercrombie unwisely attempted the reduction 
 of the place without cannon, and when he found 
 that this was impossible, instead of postponing fur 
 ther measures until his artillery arrived, he inglori- 
 ously ordered the siege to be raised and his army 
 to retreat. So great was the confusion and the 
 ignorance of the English respecting the position of 
 their own troops, that they fired upon their friends, 
 producing more execution than among the enemy 
 
192 INGLORIOUS RETREAT. 
 
 The engagement continued four hours, during 
 which time the English lost in killed and Avounded, 
 one thousand nine hundred and forty-four, and then 
 precipitately retreated to the boats on the lake, 
 which they had left at the landing place. The 
 next morning they embarked, leaving the French, 
 who were only about one fourth as numerous as 
 themselves, to glory in their success. This disas 
 trous result of an expensive and magnificent enter 
 prise, from which so much had been hoped, filled 
 the colonies with gloom, and the British court with 
 sadness. The disheartening effects were almost 
 equal to those produced by the defeat of Braddock. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Activity of the French Attempt to intercept them Injudicious Sport 
 A Skirmish the Consequence Putnam a Prisoner to the Indians Is 
 tied to a Tree to be burned His Thoughts His Deliverance Colonel 
 Bradstreet s Proposition The Expedition against Fort Frontinac 
 State of Things at Oswego Attack upon Frontinac Indian Deserters 
 Frontinac taken Munitions of War obtained Armed Vessels seized 
 The Fort leveled The English encouraged. 
 
 AFTER the dishonorable retreat of the English 
 from Ticonderoga, and " while Abercrombie wearied 
 his army with laborious idleness in lining out a fort, 
 the partisans of Montcalm were present every where. 
 Just after the retreat of the English they fell upon 
 a regiment at the half-way brook, between Fort Ed 
 ward and Lake- George. A fortnight later they 
 seized a convoy of wagoners at the same place. To 
 intercept the French on their return some hundred 
 rangers scoured the forests near Woodcreek, march 
 ing in Indian file, Putnam in the rear, in front the 
 Commander Rogers, who with a British officer be 
 guiled the way by firing at marks. The noise at 
 tracted hostile Indians to an ambuscade. A skirm 
 ish ensued, and Putnam, with twelve or fourteen 
 more, was separated from the party. His com- 
 9 
 
194 ATTACK UPON FOBT FEONTINAC. 
 
 rades were scalped ; in after-life he used to relate 
 how one of the savages gashed his cheek with a 
 tomahawk, bound him to a forest-tree and kindled 
 about him a crackling fire ; how his thoughts glanced 
 aside to the wife of his youth and the group of 
 children that gamboled in his fields, when the brave 
 French officer Marin descried his danger and res 
 cued him from death, to be exchanged in the au 
 tumn."* 
 
 After the repulse from Ticonderoga Colonel Brad- 
 street proposed to go against Fort Frontinac. This 
 proposal being approved by a council of war, Aber- 
 crombie placed under his command about three 
 thousand troops, nearly all of whom were American 
 provincials. His artillery consisted of eight cannons 
 and three mortars. When they arrived at Oswego, 
 where the two forts had stood from which the En 
 glish had been driven by Montcalm, they found noth 
 ing but ruins the forts having been destroyed, as 
 previously related, by Montcalm. A large wooden 
 cross had been left as a memorial. After viewing 
 the spot with other than pleasant emotions, they 
 embarked in open boats, crossed Lake Ontario, and 
 on the 25th of August landed near Frontinac. 
 The soldiers soon went to work erecting their bat 
 teries. So near to the fort were they planted that, 
 when they opened upon the French, almost every 
 * Bancroft. 
 
EFFECTS OF VICTORY. 195 
 
 shot took effect. The commandant finding that re 
 sistance would prove unavailing, surrendered at dis 
 cretion on the second day. The Indian auxiliaries 
 of the French, probably believing that the fort would 
 be obliged to capitulate, deserted, and made their 
 escape, so that when the place was taken, Bradstreet 
 found only a hundred and ten prisoners a small 
 number to cope with nearly three thousand of the 
 enemy. He also found sixteen small mortars, forty- 
 six pieces of cannon, and an immense collection of 
 various kinds of military stores, provisions, and mer 
 chandise. These stores were destined for Fort Du- 
 quesne and other French posts. In addition to these 
 he took possession of nine armed vessels, each bear 
 ing from eight to eighteen guns. He leveled the fort 
 to the ground, destroyed seven of the vessels, sent 
 two to Oswego, and then took away as much of the 
 stores as his army could carry. 
 
 The reduction of Fort Frontinac was as dispirit 
 ing to the French as it was encouraging to the En 
 glish. It inspired the latter with increased energy 
 in their next expedition, which had for its object 
 the subjugation of Fort Duquesne. 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 A new Expedition against Duquesne A new Eoad proposed Wash 
 ington opposes it The Decision Washington requests to be in the 
 Front of the Army Grant s Folly Unexpected Attack Injudicious 
 Conduct of the Highlanders Panic of the Pennsylvanians Method 
 of the Marylanders Conduct of Washington Grant a Prisoner Council 
 O f War Going into Winter Quarters Loyal Banning Another Fight 
 Sad Mistakes Indian Policy Indian Deserters Provincials the best 
 Soldiers Fort Duquesne taken Name altered to Fort Pitt Pay of the 
 
 Soldiers. 
 
 As Fort Duquesne was one of the strongest 
 posts of the enemy in this part of the country, it 
 was considered by the English of great importance 
 that it should be taken from them. Although 
 Braddock s attempt to reduce it had resulted in 
 such a disastrous and fatal defeat, yet the spirit of 
 the colonists was by no means destroyed, nor their 
 desire for its possession in the least degree lessened. 
 As, however, its reduction was regarded as a work 
 of great magnitude, and as all the colonies were 
 deeply interested in the success of the enterprise, 
 no one colony was willing to undertake it alone. It 
 being admitted to be a matter of general interest, 
 the various provinces of Maryland, Pennsylvania, 
 Virginia and Carolina, united their forces for its 
 
A NEW ROAD PROPOSED. 197 
 
 overthrow. The army was under the command of 
 General Forbes, assisted by Colonel Washington, 
 who commanded the Virginia forces, and Colonel 
 Dagworthy who led the Maryland soldiers. The 
 whole army numbered some six thousand. It was 
 a fortunate circumstance for the colonists that Mr. 
 Pitt was the controlling genius of the British min 
 istry in England. Being deeply impressed with the 
 value of the colonies, and with the importance of 
 protecting them from the inroads of the Indians 
 and the aggressions of the French, he addressed the 
 colonies upon the importance of union among them 
 selves against the common enemy, and proposed to 
 furnish the soldiers with provisions, ammunition, 
 tents, and weapons, at the expense of the English 
 government. This would throw upon the colonies 
 the responsibility of providing only the clothes and 
 the wages of the men. This proposition was re 
 ceived with gladness, as the colonies themselves 
 were poorly able to defray the expenses of the cam 
 paign. 
 
 General Forbes was in favor of cutting open a 
 new road through Pennsylvania to the Ohio for 
 the troops to pass through. To this, Washington 
 was strongly opposed. The old road, by which 
 Braddock had marched, was open, and by that route 
 the army could pass without obstruction ; but to 
 prepare a new road through a primeval forest, over 
 
198 WASHINGTON S BEQUEST. 
 
 mountains and across rivers, would necessarily oc 
 cupy a great amount of time, besides greatly in 
 creasing their exposure to ambuscades and sudden 
 attacks of the enemy, under circumstances which 
 would render it extremely difficult to repel them. 
 Washington used every argument in his power to 
 dissuade him from this injudicious measure, but was 
 unsuccessful. Orders were given for the new road 
 to be opened. Although Washington was fully 
 convinced of the bad policy of this movement, and 
 exerted himself in every possible way to divert 
 General Forbes from it, yet so soon as it was de 
 cided upon by his superior officers, he suppressed 
 his own dissatisfaction, and devoted himself zeal 
 ously to the execution of the plan. He asked the 
 privilege of being placed with the Virginia troops 
 in the advance of the main army, that they might 
 act as pioneers in breaking the way, and as scouts 
 on the look-out for lurking foes. This request was 
 granted, and Washington with his brave Virgin 
 ians were sent ahead to prepare the way, to guard 
 against surprise, and to provide intrenchments at 
 suitable places where the army might pause in its 
 march. This work of cutting a new road through a 
 wilderness was extremely slow. When they were 
 about fifty miles from Fort Duquesne, winter had 
 set in with its unwelcome attendants of frost, rain, 
 sleet and snow. A council of war was held, which 
 
GBANT S FOLLY. 199 
 
 decided that it was impracticable to advance any fur 
 ther at present, and therefore operations must cease 
 till spring. While making arrangements to go into 
 their winter encampment, three of the enemy were 
 taken prisoners. They were closely examined re 
 specting the condition of Fort Duquesne, and gave 
 such a statement of its weaknesss, that the decision 
 to go into winter quarters was reversed, and orders 
 were given to push on with as much alacrity as 
 possible. 
 
 In the latter part of the month of September Ma 
 jor Grant was sent forward for the purpose of re- 
 connoitering the enemy ; he took with him a picked 
 corps of between eight and nine hundred men,* 
 among whom were more than three hundred High 
 landers, one hundred and fourteen royal Americans, 
 one hundred and seventy-six Virginians, ninety-five 
 Marylanders, one hundred and twelve Pennsylva- 
 nians and thirteen Carolina troops. Under the cover 
 of night he took up his position on a hill, a short 
 distance from Fort Duquesne. Not satisfied with 
 having taken, unknown to his enemy a strong po 
 sition, he resorted to other measures which were 
 adapted to irritate them and excite them to a des 
 perate defense. In the morning by way of taunt 
 and bravado he ordered the reveille to be beaten 
 upon the drums, and the bag-pipes to be sounded 
 * Green s Gazette in McSkerry s History of Maryland. 
 
200 CONDUCT OF WASHINGTON. 
 
 in various places. As soon as the garrison discov 
 ered what had been done, a party of Indians sallied 
 from the fort, and stealthily pursued their way under 
 the protection furnished by the banks of the river, 
 until they gained an eminence higher than that which 
 was occupied by Grant. It was not long before 
 they surrounded the English, and opened upon them 
 their fire. The Highlanders adopted the most in 
 judicious method of procedure under the circum 
 stances which could have been devised. They 
 "were drawn out in close array," which made 
 them a conspicuous mark for the enemy, and on 
 which every discharge of their muskets produced 
 fatal eifects. The consequence was that after many 
 of them were slain, the rest retreated. The troops 
 from Pennsylvania were panic-stricken and fled at 
 the first fire. But the Marylanders and Carolinians 
 adopted the Indian mode of warfare. They betook 
 themselves to the bushes and woods, and under 
 the protection which they furnished, fired at the ene 
 my. Washington unfortunately at that time was 
 two miles in the rear, where he had been order 
 ed to protect the baggage of the army. As soon 
 as the noise of the engagement reached him, he 
 urged his men rapidly on to the scene of conflict to 
 assist Grant. The Indians fought with great vigor. 
 The English were unable to maintain their ground, 
 and after a loss of two hundred and seventy-three 
 
PAINFUL INTELLIGENCE. 201 
 
 killed and forty-two wounded they were compelled 
 to flee. The Maryland ers, who had exhibited great 
 bravery on the field, with a small number of Vir 
 ginians performed the responsible and perilous duty 
 of covering the retreat of the army. Nearly one 
 half of the Maryland troops was either killed or 
 wounded. Many prisoners were taken by the In 
 dians, among whom was Major Grant himself. 
 
 It will be remembered that at Braddock s defeat 
 before this same fort, the forces under Colonel Dun- 
 bar rapidly retreated without pausing at any point 
 to make a stand, or to retrieve the fortunes of the 
 day. The Indians supposed it would be the same 
 on the present occasion ; they did not therefore at 
 tempt any pursuit, but contented themselves with 
 what plunder and prisoners they could take from 
 the immediate scene of action. A large number of 
 them withdrew from the fort and returned to their 
 own grounds, notwithstanding the earnest entreaties 
 of the French for them to remain with them. This, 
 as we shall presently see, operated favorably for the 
 English, 
 
 The soldiers who had been defeated were an 
 advanced detachment. The main body, under 
 Forbes, was slowly following. On the 5th of No 
 vember, they reached a military post at Loyal 
 Hanning. They here received the painful intelli 
 gence that the advanced guard had been totally 
 
202 VICTORY AT LOYAL HANNEEING. 
 
 defeated. The enthusiasm of the soldiers was 
 checked by these unwelcome tidings. They felt 
 humbled and discouraged. The officers hardly 
 knew what was the better course to pursue, 
 whether to continue their march toward the scene 
 of action and meet the enemy, who were flushed 
 and emboldened by their recent victory, or go into 
 winter-quarters where they were. A council of 
 war was held. Owing to the recent defeat, the 
 coldness of the season, the difficulty of the roads, 
 and the danger of being met under unfavorable cir 
 cumstances by their victorious enemy, it was de 
 cided to be the wiser course to bring the present 
 campaign to a close by going into winter quarters. 
 The enemy, who were kept constantly informed of 
 all the movements of the English, being highly de 
 lighted with the results of the first engagement, 
 resolved to follow up their success with another 
 attack. For this purpose the French troops, in 
 connection with those Indians who had been per 
 suaded to remain at the fort, were ordered to ad 
 vance upon the English. They met at Loyal Han- 
 nin"-, October 12th, and were soon in the midst of a 
 
 O" 3 
 
 severe engagement. The battle was kept up with 
 great energy on both sides for four hours. The 
 English gained upon the French and Indians, until 
 finally the latter retreated, discomfited, from the 
 field, carrying with them their wounded and their 
 
SUDDEN ATTACK. 203 
 
 dead. This was an important engagement. It 
 banished the despondency of the English, restored 
 to them their courage and energy, and nerved 
 them to the cheerful endurance of other fatigues 
 and conflicts. At the same time it checked the 
 audacity of the French, and sent them back some 
 what broken in spirit. The loss of the English in 
 this engagement was sixty-seven killed and wound 
 ed, including both officers and men. 
 
 In this engagement the Maryland troops came in 
 for their loss. They had one officer and two pri 
 vates killed, one officer and six privates wounded, 
 and eleven were missing. The slain officer was 
 Lieutenant Prather, the wounded one was Ensign 
 Bell. The number of the enemy that fell was not 
 known, as they were all removed from the field. 
 
 The defeated army did not retreat far. Burning 
 with revenge they hung upon the skirts of the 
 English, watching for a favorable opportunity to 
 pounce upon them, and recover their lost honors. 
 Scouts were frequently sent out by the English, 
 to see where the foe was lurking. One of these 
 parties fell in on the 12th of November with a de 
 tachment of the enemy. An engagement at once 
 took place. A party of Virginians who were at 
 hand, hearing the sharp and rapid firing, and sus 
 pecting immediately the occasion, came rapidly to 
 the assistance of their friends. But in consequence 
 
204 INDIAN POLICY. 
 
 of a dense fog prevailing at the time, they were 
 mistaken for a new detachment of the enemy, and 
 unfortunately fired upon as such, by those whom 
 they had come to help, before the error was discov 
 ered. Among the instances of individual prowess 
 which were displayed on that occasion, it is related 
 that Captain Evan Shelly, who commanded the 
 Maryland Volunteers, had a personal encounter 
 with a prominent Indian chief, and succeeded, with 
 out any help, in giving him a mortal wound, and 
 leaving him dead upon the field. 
 
 As intelligence of this victory was diffused among 
 the colonies, it banished despondency and awakened 
 hope of the successful issue of the campaign. The 
 disheartening effects of the previous defeat sub 
 sided, and an increased spirit of patriotic enterprise 
 was developed. 
 
 Among the favorable results of this battle was 
 the disgust which was awakened in the minds of 
 
 O 
 
 the Indians toward the French, with whom they 
 were in alliance. The truth is, the Indians were 
 fighting for pay and plunder. To the interior 
 tribes it was a matter of small consequence whether 
 the French or the English conquered. They were, 
 therefore, willing to take sides with that party who 
 would be the most likely to be victorious, and fur 
 nish them with the greatest amount of wages and 
 spoils. When, therefore, the French were defeated, 
 
THE BEST SOLDTEKS. 205 
 
 their Indian allies felt as if they had espoused the 
 wrong side. They did not obtain so great a num 
 ber of scalps, nor so great an amount of plunder as 
 they desired. They, therefore, deserted, and left 
 the French to take care of themselves. 
 
 One day a prisoner was taken by Captain Ware 
 of the Maryland troops, and brought into camp. 
 According to custom, he was examined in order 
 that from him might be ascertained the condition 
 of the enemy. He gave the pleasing intelligence of 
 the withdrawal of the Indians, and the consequent 
 weakness of the garrison at Fort Duquesne. After 
 the reception of this information, the English com 
 mander determined to press on and surprise the 
 fort before it could receive any reinforcements. 
 
 The deserting Indians said that they had no diffi 
 culty in overcoming the British regulars, but they 
 found it impossible to resist the attacks of the pro 
 vincialsthose companies which were composed of 
 American colonists. This assertion develops an 
 important fact. These "regulars" were soldiers 
 who had enlisted in the English army for pay. 
 They would go any where, and fight any nation 
 against whom they were sent. They had, person- 
 ally, nothing at stake but their own lives. With the 
 colonists it was far otherwise. They hazarded 
 every thing. While, therefore, it was compara 
 tively easy for the Indians to overcome the " regu- 
 
206 FORT DUQUESNE ABANDONED. 
 
 lars," they found it almost impossible to prevail 
 against the colonists. This fact shows that men 
 who are fighting for their homes, for the protection 
 of wives, children, and all that is most dear to 
 them, will exhibit a far greater degree of courage, 
 fortitude, and perseverance, than those who engage 
 in war merely for glory or for pay. 
 
 Past experience, as well as the assertion of the 
 Indians, prompted the commander to give the ad 
 vance to Colonel Washington with his Virginia 
 provincials, instead of assigning it to one of the im 
 ported British officers. 
 
 Leaving the tents and heavy camp equipages be 
 hind, the army pressed on as rapidly as possible. 
 With Washington in front, marking out the course 
 to be pursued, attending to the arduous work of open 
 ing a new road, preparing the way, and making de 
 posits of provisions for the main army, and with 
 the personal example of the officers, who assisted the 
 soldiers in the work, they succeeded in reaching 
 the fort by the 24th of November. When the gar 
 rison found these unwelcome visitors in their neigh 
 borhood, they were alnrmed. Being reduced in 
 numbers and in spirit, they had no disposition to 
 attempt holding out against the English, who had 
 just come from a successful conflict. They decided, 
 therefore, to abandon the fort. After collecting 
 the most important articles they should want on 
 
DUQUESNE CALLED FORT PITT. 207 
 
 their retreat, they seized the opportunity, when the 
 darkness of night would prevent detection, and 
 secretly left the fort, fled to the Ohio river, which 
 was at hand, took boats and rowed themselves 
 down the stream. When, on the next day, the 
 English reached the fort, they were surprised and 
 pleased to find it abandoned. There was not much, 
 however, there, for the French, as they left, set fire 
 to the place. The smoldering embers which were 
 still smoking when the English came up, showed to 
 what extremity the enemy had been driven. Thus 
 this important position, which had already caused 
 the colonists so much blood and treasure, was now 
 in their possession. The commander resolved that 
 two things should be done: First, that the fort 
 should be repaired, and put in a good state of de 
 fense. By the combined enterprise of officers and 
 soldiers, this was soon accomplished. He next re 
 solved that it should receive a new name. As 
 Mr. Pitt, of the British Parliament, had deeply 
 sympathized with the colonists, and had powerfully 
 advocated their cause ; and as through his encour 
 agement and assistance, this campaign had been un 
 dertaken, it was determined, as a token of the honor 
 in which he was held by the provincials, to call the 
 place Fort Pitt. * Leaving a garrison of two hun 
 dred Virginians to protect the fort, the remainder 
 of the army joyfully returned homeward. 
 * Now Pittsburg. 
 
208 PAY OF THE SOLDIERS. 
 
 The capture of Fort Pitt was a circumstance of 
 great moment in those stirring times. It filled the 
 hearts of the colonists with joy, and imparted to 
 them new life. Governor Sharp deemed it an oc 
 casion worthy of being commemorated by a day of 
 public thanksgiving and praise, and he accordingly 
 issued a proclamation to that effect. In addition to 
 this, the Assembly of Maryland, as a testimony of 
 gratitude to the patriotic men who helped to con 
 stitute the victorious army, voted to distribute 
 fifteen hundred pounds among them. This was ap 
 propriated as follows : to Lieutenant-Colonel Dag- 
 worthy, thirty pounds; to each captain, sixteen 
 pounds; lieutenant, twelve pounds; ensign, nine 
 pounds ; and to each non-commissioned officer, six 
 pounds : the remainder was spent for clothing and 
 other comforts for the private soldiers. 
 
CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Indian Deputations An affecting Duty Searching for the Dead A sin 
 gular Incident Dreadful Mementoes. Tragic Scenes Battle of Niagara 
 French Defeated Surrender of the Garrison No Retaliation Cap 
 tive Soldiers Are sent to Albany Women and Children sent to Que 
 bec French communication between Canada and Louisiana destroyed. 
 
 After Fort Duquesne was deserted by the French 
 and taken possession of by the English, it was visited 
 by deputations of the various tribes of Indians, who 
 came to form a friendly alliance with the victors. 
 Among these were some who were the adherents 
 of the French at the time of Braddock s defeat, and 
 who were engaged in that battle. 
 
 With their assistance General Forbes resolved to 
 search the woods for the unburied corpses of those 
 soldiers, who were slain in that unfortunate cam 
 paign, and bestow upon them the appropriate rites 
 of a military interment. A touching account of this 
 affecting service is given in Gait s "Life of West." 
 He says, " After the taking of Fort Duquesne Gen 
 eral Forbes resolved to search for the relics of Brad- 
 dock s army. As the European soldiers were not 
 so well qualified to explore the forests, Captain West, 
 
210 A SINGULAK INCIDENT. 
 
 the elder brother of Benjamin West, the painter, 
 was appointed,with his company of sharpshooters, to 
 assist in the execution of this duty ; and a party of 
 Indian warriors, who had returned to the British 
 interests, were requested to conduct him to the 
 places where the bones of the slain were likely to 
 be found. In this solemn and affecting duty several 
 officers, belonging to the forty-second regiment, ac 
 companied the detachment and with them Major 
 Sir Peter Halket, who had lost his father and 
 brother in the fatal destruction of the army. It 
 might have been thought a hopeless task that he 
 should be able to discriminate their remains from 
 the common relics of the other soldiers; but he was 
 induced to think otherwise, as one of the Indian 
 warriors assured him that he had seen an officer fall 
 near a remarkable tree, which he thought he could 
 still discover ; informing him at the same time that 
 the incident was impressed on his memory by ob 
 serving a young subaltern, who, in running to the 
 officer s assistance, was also shot dead, on his reach 
 ing the spot, and fell across the other s body. The 
 major had a mournful conviction in his own mind 
 that the two officers were his father and brother ; 
 and, indeed, it was chiefly owing to his anxiety on 
 the subject that this pious expedition, the second 
 of the kind that history records, was undertaken. 
 " Captain West and his companions proceeded 
 
DREADFT7L MEMENTOES, 211 
 
 through the woods and along the banks of the river, 
 toward the scene of the battle. The Indians regard 
 ed the expedition as a religious service, and guided 
 the troops with awe and in profound silence. The 
 soldiers were affected with sentiments not less se 
 rious ; and as they explored the bewildering laby 
 rinths of those vast forests, their hearts were often 
 melted with inexpressible sorrow ; for they frequent 
 ly found skeletons lying across the trunks of fallen 
 trees a mournful proof, to their imaginations, that 
 the men who sat there had perished from hunger, 
 while vainly attempting to find their way to the plan 
 tations. Sometimes their feelings were raised to the 
 utmost pitch of horror by the sight of skulls and 
 bones scattered on the ground a certain indication 
 that the bodies had been devoured by wild beasts ; 
 and in other places they saw the blackness of ashes 
 amid the relics the tremendous evidence of atro 
 cious rites. 
 
 " At length they reached a turn of the river, not 
 far from the principal scene of destruction ; and the 
 Indian who remembered the death of the two offi 
 cers stopped. The detachment also halted. He 
 then looked around in quest of some object which 
 might recall distinctly his recollection of the ground, 
 and suddenly darted into the wood. The soldiers 
 rested on their arms without speaking. A shrill cry 
 was soon after heard, and the other guides made 
 
212 
 
 FINDING DECEASED RELATIVES 
 
 signs for the troops to follow them toward the spot 
 from which it came. In a short time they reached 
 the Indian warrior, who by his cry had announced 
 to his companions that he had found the place where 
 he was posted on the day of battle. As the troops 
 approached he pointed to the tree under which the 
 
 SEARCHING FOR THE DEAD. 
 
 officers had fallen. Captain West halted his men 
 round the spot-, and with Sir Peter Halket and the 
 other officers, formed a circle, while the Indians re 
 moved the leaves w r hich thickly covered the ground. 
 The skeletons were found as the Indian expected, 
 lying across each other. The officers having look- 
 
CROWN POINT ABANDONED. 213 
 
 ed at them some time, the Major said that as his 
 father had an artificial tooth, he thought he might 
 be able to ascertain if they were indeed his bones 
 and those of his brother. The Indians were there 
 fore ordered to remove the skeleton of the youth, 
 and to bring to view that of the old officer. This 
 was immediately done ; and after a short examina 
 tion Major Halket exclaimed, It is my father! 
 and fell back into the arms of his companions. The 
 pioneers then dug a grave, and the bones being laid 
 in it together, a Highland plaid was spread over 
 them, and they were interred with the customary 
 honors." The soldiers then returned. 
 
 After the reduction of Fort Duquesne, the En 
 glish were resolved to follow up their advantages, 
 and, if possible, to drive the French from all their 
 strong posts at the north. A new expedition was 
 fitted out against Ticonderoga and Crown Point. 
 This was more successful than the former one. For 
 when General Amherst approached Ticonderoga 
 with an overwhelming force, the French abandoned 
 the fort, and hastily retreated to Crown Point. 
 Amherst repaired the place, left a garrison for its 
 defense, and then followed the retreating soldiers to 
 Crown Point. He approached this place with great, 
 but, as the event proved, with unnecessary caution. 
 For when he reached it, he found it, like Ticon 
 deroga, abandoned. These various forts were of 
 
214 JOHNSON S ARRANGEMENTS. 
 
 great importance, and their possession gave the 
 English the command of the northern portion of 
 New York, and greatly assisted them in extending 
 their domains over the American continent. 
 
 General Prideaux was dispatched with an army 
 of British regulars, provincials, and Indians, to take 
 Fort Niagara, situated on Lake Ontario, at the 
 
 v)uth of the Niagara river. He engaged in this 
 enterprise with commendable spirit, but was killed 
 by the bursting of a cannon. 
 
 After this unfortunate event, the command de 
 volved on Johnson. Knowing the great importance 
 of conquering Fort Niagara, Johnson, with his ac 
 customed skill and energy, made a judicious dispo 
 sition of his troops, sending some into the trenches 
 to prevent a sally from the fort, and arranging 
 others at safe intervals along the road from the fort 
 to Niagara Falls, to cut off whatever reinforcements 
 might be sent to the French. His Indian allies he 
 disposed on the sides or flanks of the army, where 
 he believed they would render the most essential 
 service. On July 24th, about the middle of the 
 forenoon, the French reinforcements, which had 
 been expected, arrived. As they approached, the 
 Mohawks, who were on the side of the English, pro 
 posed to hold a parley with the Indians who were 
 in alliance with the French. This friendly proposal 
 was declined. Immediately the rocks and forests 
 
THE FRENCH DEFEATED. 215 
 
 echoed and re-echoed with the horrid, unearthly 
 yells of these savages, who by their war-cries indi 
 cated their design of indulging in their favorite di 
 version of shedding blood and gathering the scalps 
 of their enemies. The French rushed upon the 
 English with great impetuosity, pouring upon them 
 a shower of balls which did fatal execution. But 
 they were received with great steadiness by the 
 little army of Johnson. The battle soon became 
 general. The British regulars and provincials 
 effectually held them in check in front, while on the 
 flank they were severely scathed by the fire of the 
 Indians. It was an exciting scene. The mighty 
 thundering of Niagara s cataract, mingled with the 
 roar of the artillery, the demoniac shrieks of the 
 savages, and the groans of the dying. The grass 
 and beautiful summer flowers were stained by the 
 crimson blood of the slain. Huge volumes of smoke 
 rose from the scene of conflict, shutting out the 
 light of the sun and concealing the combatants as 
 with a cloudy tabernacle. It was all, however, of 
 short duration. For with such spirit and steadiness 
 did the English continue the engagement, that in 
 less than an hour, the French gave way, and com 
 menced to retreat. They were followed so closely 
 and vigorously by Johnson, that the retreat soon 
 became a rout. They were pursued many miles 
 like a drove of hunted deer. Their general and all 
 
216 DISPOSAL OF THE PKISOXEES. 
 
 his officers were taken prisoners, whUe uncounted 
 numbers fell, to suffer uncared for, to die unknown, 
 and to decay unburied amid the primeval forests of 
 the New World. The next morning, Johnson sent 
 word to the commandant of Fort Niagara that all 
 his expected reinforcements were cut off, and ad 
 vised him to capitulate without any more shedding 
 of blood. When the commandant was convinced 
 that this intelligence was correct, he saw the useless- 
 ness of attempting to hold out against a victorious 
 army with the limited means at his command. He 
 therefore surrendered at once. The garrison, con 
 sisting of about seven hundred men, were allowed 
 to march out with the honors of war, retaining their 
 baggage, and to have a safe escort to protect them 
 from the ferocity of the Indians. Although there 
 were more than a thousand savages in Johnson s 
 army, yet none of them were allowed to torture a 
 prisoner ; so that the dreadful massacres which oc 
 curred at Fort William Henry and Oswego, were 
 not retaliated upon the French. The captive sol 
 diers were taken prisoners of war to Albany ; but 
 the women and children were, at their own desire, 
 sent to Montreal, while the sick and the wounded, 
 who could not be removed, were treated with con 
 siderate humanity. The capture of Fort Niagara 
 effectually cut off the French communication be 
 tween Canada and Louisiana, which the English so 
 
DISPOSAL OF THE PRISONERS. 
 
 217 
 
 much feared. All that now remained was for the 
 English to get possession of Quebec and Montreal, 
 and the French power in the northern part of 
 America would be completely annihilated. How 
 this was attempted, and what was the result, will 
 be related in the next chapter. 
 
CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Situation of Quebec Its strong Defenses Montcalm s Army His Mili 
 tary arrangements A Fleet of Fire-ships How they are disposer! of 
 Batteries erected- Terrific Fire-stages Battle of Montmorency Ill- 
 judged Assault The English repulsed The French fire upon the Wound 
 ed and the Dead Their Apology for this Cruelly-General Wolfe sick 
 A perilous Project Wolfe approves it Its great Difficulties Courage 
 ous Midnisht Adventure Heights of Abraham gained Preparations for 
 Battle Position of the two Armies Battle on the Heights Wolfe s 
 Death in Victory The French Defeated Death of Montcalm-Quebec 
 token by the English. 
 
 AMONG the most important operations of the En 
 glish in their contest with France for the conquest 
 of the New World, were their operations on the 
 shores of the magnificent river St. Lawrence. 
 Quebec was situated on the northern bank of this 
 river, in a high precipitous location, the ascent to 
 which, from the water, was exceedingly difficult. A 
 few miles below it, that is, toward the east, the river 
 Montmorency, a strong, rapid stream, emptied into 
 and mingled its waters with those of the St. Law 
 rence, furnishing an important means of defense to 
 the town; while still nearer, the St. Charles in 
 creased the difficulties of approach, not only by its 
 channel, but also by immense marshes which were 
 
A FLEET OF FIRE-SHIPS. 219 
 
 formed by the expansion of its waters over the low 
 flatlands at the eastern base of the town. 
 
 For the protection of the town, in addition to 
 its strong natural defenses, General Montcalm had 
 six battalions of soldiers and a number of Indian war 
 riors, amounting in all to nine or ten thousand men. 
 To overcome these difficulties, and to conquer this 
 strongly intrenched army, General Wolfe had, in 
 British regulars, Provincial soldiers and Indians, 
 about eight thousand, who on the 26th of June, 1759, 
 arrived off the Isle of Orleans, on which they landed 
 the next day. They here became acquainted with 
 the numerous difficulties of their undertaking. All 
 along below the town, down to the mouth of the 
 Montmorency, and for nine miles above it, every 
 point on the St. Lawrence, where it was probable 
 the English would attempt to land, or from which 
 it was possible to annoy them, there were forts, 
 batteries, mortars, floating batteries, inflammable 
 rafts and fire-boats, all ready for use the moment 
 any occasion offered. On the night of the 28th, 
 about 12 o clock, the English were startled by strange 
 lights in the river above them ; they grew brighter 
 and brighter and approached nearer and nearer, un 
 til they illumined the whole river, and brought to 
 view the various objects on both shores. They were 
 a fleet of fire-ships, which the French had kindled 
 and set adrift to be borne down by the combined 
 
220 TEKR1FIC FIEE-STAGES. 
 
 force of the current and of a strong wind which was 
 blowing at the time, in order to set the English fleet 
 on fire. This fleet consisted of forty-four ships, frig 
 ates and other armed vessels, and if any important 
 portion of them had been destroyed, it might have 
 operated very unfavorably for the whole army. 
 This, however, was prevented by the promptness, 
 skill, and shrewdness of the British sailors ; for so 
 soon as they understood the nature and design of 
 this fleet of flame, they manned their small boats, 
 rowed toward the burning vessels, grappled them, 
 and towed them ashore so that they did no injury 
 whatever. The next night the English took posses 
 sion of a point opposite Quebec, called Point Levi. 
 They here erected batteries, and commenced throw 
 ing balls and shells into the town. These greatly 
 alarmed the inhabitants, and set on fire a number 
 of dwellings, but they produced no impression upon 
 the fortifications. So high was the upper town above 
 the river, that no injury could be inflicted upon it 
 by the ships. Engagements frequently took place 
 between small parties of the French and English, 
 but without any important results. A month roll 
 ed away. On the 29th of July the enemy made an 
 other attempt to burn the British fleet. They con 
 structed a raft of nearly a hundred fire-stages, and 
 set it afloat upon the current of the river. It came 
 down like a village in flames, but proved harmless. 
 
BATTLE OF MONTMOKENCY. 221 
 
 Wolfe now resolved to draw the enemy into action. 
 Various projects were proposed. The most feasible 
 one was to attack a strong detachment of the French, 
 who had taken their position upon the high bank of 
 the Montmorency, near its mouth ; if possible con 
 quer them, and press on toward Quebec. This 
 plan was adopted. In attempting to land the troops 
 some of the boats got aground and furnished a mark 
 for the enemy, who threw their balls and shells 
 wherever they could produce execution. After con 
 siderable difficulty a landing was effected. A re 
 doubt was taken. The foremost companies, under 
 the excitement of the occasion, immediately rushed 
 forward to drive the French from their intrench- 
 ments. This ill-judged movement proved disastrous ; 
 for they were received with unshrinking firmness 
 by the French, who poured upon them such a well- 
 directed fire as to throw them into disorder and 
 oblige them to retreat. So great was the confusion 
 produced by this repulse that it was impossible to 
 form these men into line again, even after other 
 regiments had arrived, and had come to their relief. 
 A thunder-storm now broke upon them, which 
 greatily disheartened the English, but encouraged 
 the enemy. The newly-arrived troops were brought 
 into line with great promptness, and the officers dis 
 played unusual courage, and many of them fell be 
 fore the skillful fire of the French. Not satisfied 
 
222 A PERILOUS PROJECT. 
 
 with this, the enemy continued to fire upon those 
 who had fallen, whether they were wounded or dead. 
 When afterward the French officers were remon 
 strated with for this unnecessary barbarity, their 
 apology was, that this mal-treatment of the dying 
 and the dead proceeded from the Canadians and the 
 Indians, whom no discipline could control. This en 
 gagement was unfortunate for the English. General 
 Wolfe, convinced that at the present time discretion 
 was the better part of valor, ordered a retreat to 
 the Isle of Orleans, but not till nearly five hundred 
 men were slain. Wolfe was now taken down with dis 
 ease, and his generals projected a plan of operations 
 which they submitted for his consideration. It would 
 require great caution, stillness, tact, self-possession, 
 and courage, for its execution, still, under favorable 
 circumstances it might prove successful. It was well 
 adapted to the romantic and adventurous disposition 
 of Wolfe, who was thirsting for some opportunity 
 to pluck from the hand of fame a wreath of glory. 
 The plan was to distract the attention of the enemy 
 by various false movements up the river, far above 
 the town, and then, under the cover of darkness, to 
 eifect a landing near the town, climb up the steep, 
 precipitous bank, and gain the Heights of Abraham 
 before the French should discover their object. 
 Although Wolfe was unwell, yet his piercing glance 
 had discovered a small cove in the river, from which 
 
WOLFE UNDAUNTED. 223 
 
 a narrow path, hardly wide enough for two to march 
 abreast, led to the summit. This was selected as 
 the place by which to gain the coveted eminence. 
 It was an enterprise of extreme peril. The stream 
 swept down past the cove with a rapid current; 
 the shore was shelving ; the bank of the river lined 
 Avith French sentinels; the landing-place so narrow 
 as easily to be missed in the dark; and the cliff, 
 which must be surmounted, so steep that it was 
 difficult to ascend it even in open, day and without 
 opposition. Should the design be promulgated by 
 a spy or deserter, or be suspected by the enemy ; 
 should the disembarkation be disordered through 
 the darkness of the night, or the obstructions of the 
 shore ; the landing-place be mistaken, or one senti 
 nel alarmed the Heights of Abraham would instant 
 ly be covered with such numbers of troops as would 
 render the attempt abortive, and defeat inevitable." 
 All this Wolfe knew, and yet in view of it all he 
 was undaunted. Believing the proverb that For 
 tune favors the brave, and saying to his men that 
 " A victorious army knows no difficulties," he re 
 solved to make the attempt. Accordingly the troops 
 were taken on board the vessels, and then the fleet 
 sailed several leagues up the St. Lawrence, as if with 
 the intention of landing at that distance. 
 
 Montcalm dispatched Bougainville with twelve 
 or fifteen hundred men to observe their movements, 
 
224 THE PROJECT EXECUTED. 
 
 and prevent them from reaching the shore. Sev 
 eral pretended attempts were made by the English 
 to land. On the 12th of September, about an hour 
 after midnight, Wolfe, and about half his army, em 
 barked on board a large number of flat-boats and 
 proceeded down the river. No sails nor oars were 
 allowed to be used, lest they should lead to a dis 
 covery. Gradually and cautiously did they float 
 down with the current, keeping near to the north 
 ern shore of the river, lest they should pass by the 
 narrow cove which had been selected as their land 
 ing-place. They came very near being discovered. 
 Most of the sentinels on the shore did not observe 
 them ; but one or two did, and hailed them. This 
 was a perilous moment. If it became known that 
 these were boats loaded with English, the alarm 
 would be given, and instantly the Heights of Abra 
 ham would be covered with the French, and all 
 landing effectually prevented ; the enterprise would 
 prove a splendid failure, and result in the loss of 
 many men. All this was escaped by the presence 
 of mind of a shrewd Scotchman, who, when they 
 were challenged by the sentinels, replied that they 
 were a part of the troops of Bougainville, and 
 were employed in examining the condition of the 
 river and watching the movements of the English. 
 This w r as satisfactory, and they were allowed to 
 proceed. As they were slowly advancing toward 
 
SCENE AT MIDNIGHT. 225 
 
 their object, Wolfe repeated, in a low tone of voice, 
 yet sufficiently loud for his officers in the same boat 
 to hear, the beautiful " Elegy of Gray in a Coun 
 try Church-yard," which had been recently printed, 
 and which he had received by the last mail from 
 England. 
 
 Beneath him were the deep black waters of the 
 St. Lawrence, flowing onward with sullen music to 
 ward the ocean ; around him were scattered hun 
 dreds of boats, filled with thousands of brave hearts 
 panting for the achievements of to-morrow ; along 
 the shore could be heard the regular foot-falls of the 
 pacing sentinel, while here and there were seen the 
 glimmering light of the timid or vigilant settler, and 
 over all was the dome of heaven, dotted with innu 
 merable stars, twinkling in their remotest depths 
 as if they were the eyes of legions of angels gazing 
 with trembling interest upon the exciting scene. 
 Under such circumstances the suppressed voice of 
 Wolfe was heard repeating 
 
 " The boast of heraldry, the pomp of power, 
 
 And all that beauty, all that wealth ere gave, 
 Await alike the inexorable hour; 
 
 The paths of glory lead but to the grave," etc. 
 
 Having finished the poem, he added, in low but 
 emphatic tones, " Gentlemen, I would rather be the 
 author of that poem than take Quebec to-morrow." 
 10* 
 
226 
 
 HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM GAINED. 
 
 About an hour before the dawn, the landing was 
 accomplished, Wolfe being among the first that 
 leaped on shore. When he looked up and saw the 
 steep height to be ascended before success could 
 crown their enterprise, he said to an officer, " I 
 doubt if you will get up ; but you must do what 
 you can." The ships which had been left behind 
 arrived soon after. 
 
 ASCENDINO THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM. 
 
 Now commenced the perilous ascent. The 
 Scotch Highlanders under Colonel Howe took the 
 lead, and were followed by the others with as 
 much caution and stillness as was possible. By 
 clinging to the branches of trees, projecting rocks, 
 
PREPARATIONS FOR BATTLE. 227 
 
 and roots that protruded from the bank, they man 
 aged to reach the top. Here a little firing scattered 
 the sentinels, and when the sun rose above the 
 horizon, its rays were reflected from the weapons 
 of the whole English army. The Heights of Abra 
 ham, were successfully gained. When the intelli 
 gence was conveyed to Montcalm, he could not be 
 lieve it possible. " It can be," said he, " but a 
 small party come to burn a few houses and then 
 retire." 
 
 But when assured that the whole army of the 
 British had gained the heights, he was startled. 
 " Then they have finally reached the weak side of 
 this miserable garrison," said he; but, nothing 
 daunted, he immediately added, " We must give 
 battle, and crush them before mid-clay." Fully 
 realizing the peril of his position, and the immense 
 interests dependent upon his movements, he at 
 once made arrangements for an engagement. 
 Leaving his camp at Montmorency, he passed over 
 the St. Charles, hastened onward to the Heights of 
 Abraham, and disposed his forces in order of bat 
 tle. Wolfe was soon prepared for his reception. 
 The comparative strength of the two armies w r as 
 about equal, each embracing about five thousand 
 men. The French had three small cannon, the 
 English only one or two. The two commanders, 
 personally, took their positions directly opposite 
 
228 BATTLE OP QUEBEC. 
 
 each other, Montcalm being on the left of the 
 French army, and Wolfe on the right of the En 
 glish ; they thus confronted each other. The can 
 non of the two armies opened their fire and con 
 tinued sending their balls with more or less effect 
 for two hours. An attempt was made by a portion 
 of the French troops to attack the English upon 
 the side of their line, and force them down the high 
 bank into the St. Lawrence. This attempt was 
 frustrated by Wolfe, who sent a detachment of his 
 soldiers to the threatened position, where they were 
 formed with a double front. Montcalm sent for 
 fresh troops to come to his aid, but his ardent dis 
 position could not wait for their arrival. He rushed 
 forward with his soldiers, and attacked the English 
 line with great bravery. They were received with 
 firmness. When Wolfe saw T them approaching, he 
 ordered his men not to fire till the French were 
 within forty yards of them. They then poured into 
 them a rapid discharge of small arms, with fetal 
 effect. The advance of the French was checked, 
 and their ardor quenched, by the galling fire to 
 which they were subjected. They soon began to 
 waver. Wolfe, seizing an auspicious moment when 
 the French companies were broken and irregular, 
 ordered his soldiers to charge them with fixed 
 bayonets ; they obeyed. They dashed upon them 
 with great impetuosity, put the broken troops of 
 
WOLFE S DEATH IN VICTORY. 229 
 
 Montcalm to flight at all points, and forced them to 
 retreat in a disorderly manner. 
 
 In the early part of the action, Wolfe was wound 
 ed in the wrist. Wrapping his handkerchief around 
 his arm, he continued to command and animate his 
 troops till he received another wound in his groin. 
 Still he would not retire from the field. Conceal 
 ing his misfortune from his men, he led his grena 
 diers to the charge, when a ball struck him in the 
 breast, and laid him prostrate upon the ground. 
 He was immediately carried to the rear. While 
 being supported by one of his lieutenants, he heard 
 the cry, "They run, they run!" "Who run?" 
 asked the dying Wolfe. "The French," replied 
 the officer ; " they have given way at all points." 
 " What," said the expiring general, " do they run 
 already ?" After sending a few orders to his officers 
 to make arrangements to head off the fugitives, so 
 that they might not escape, he added, " Now, God 
 be praised, I die happy ;" and soon after expired 
 upon the field of victory. Graham says of Wolfe : 
 " He was intensely studious, and yet promptly and 
 vigorously active ; heroically brave and determined, 
 adventurous and persevering ; of a temper lively 
 and even impetuous, yet never reproached as vio 
 lent and irascible; generous, indulgent, courteous 
 and humane, Wolfe was the pattern of his officers, 
 and the idol of his soldiers. The force and compass 
 
230 CAPITULATION OF QUEBEC. 
 
 of his genius enabled him practically to distinguish, 
 what inferior minds never discovered at all, the dif 
 ference between great difficulties and impossibilities ; 
 and being undiscouraged by what was merely, how 
 ever, mightily difficult, he undertook and achieved 
 what others would have accounted and found to be 
 impossible." 
 
 It is a noteworthy coincidence that Montcalm 
 found his death upon the same field, and in the 
 same conflict. While animating his soldiers at the 
 head of his battalion, he received a mortal wound. 
 When informed by the surgeon that he could not 
 recover, his reply was, " I am glad of it." He then 
 asked, " How long shall I live ?" " Ten or twelve 
 hours; perhaps less." " So much the better," said 
 he, " I shall riot live to witness the surrender of 
 Quebec." When De Ramsay, the commander of 
 the garrison of Quebec, consulted him respecting 
 the practicability of defending the city, he replied, 
 "To your keeping I commend the honor of France. 
 As for me I shall pass the night with God, and pre 
 pare myself for death." About five o clock the 
 next morning he died. In a few days (September 
 17) the garrison of Quebec capitulated. The En 
 glish immediately took possession of it, and found 
 in it about ten thousand persons in addition to the 
 troops. 
 
 By the terms of capitulation, the inhabitants were 
 
A FORTUNATE EVENT. 231 
 
 to be allowed the free exercise of their religion, 
 during the continuance of the war, but their politi 
 cal disposition was left to be decided by the home 
 governments at the close of hostilities. The day 
 after the capitulation, a thousand prisoners were 
 sent in transports to Europe. It was a fortunate 
 thing for the English that Quebec surrendered so 
 soon, as the defeated French forces had rallied, 
 had received reinforcements, and were prepared to 
 throw themselves into the city to assist the garrison 
 on the very day it surrendered. 
 
 It was not long after the capitulation of Quebec 
 before Montreal fell into the hands of the English. 
 By this series of successful engagements, the govern 
 ment of Great Britain obtained complete possession 
 of Canada which she has retained ever since. 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Oppressive Acts of Parliament American Opposition to them Famons 
 Stamp Act Its Design Its Effect in Maryland The Maryland 
 Gazette Treatment of Zechariah Hood Stamped Paper not allowed to 
 be landed A ridiculous Ceremony Hood burnt and whipped in Effigy 
 Popular Feeling more powerful than Government The Times doleful 
 and dollar-less Stamp Act repealed. 
 
 AFTER the subjugation of Canada, the Parliament 
 of Great Britain adopted various injudicious and 
 unpopular measures toward her American colonies. 
 Without alloAving them the right of sending a rep 
 resentative to Parliament, to give a proper state 
 ment of their condition, and to vote in their behalf, 
 various oppressive acts were passed that only 
 served to irritate the colonies and wean their affec 
 tion from the mother country. Messages, remon 
 strances, protests, and appeals were published by 
 the colonists. Numerous exciting meetings were 
 called, at which their grievances were discussed, 
 and measures of resistance proposed. During these 
 painful collisions between England and her Ameri 
 can dependencies, which prepared the way for the 
 American Revolution, Maryland uniformily exhib- 
 
FAMOUS STAMP ACT, 233 
 
 ited a bold front to her oppressors. She took an 
 early and a decided stand against the unjust en 
 croachments of the home government. A memor 
 able instance of this was exhibited in her opposition 
 to the famous Stamp Act. 
 
 This was an act making it obligatory upon the 
 colonists to use paper having the king s stamp upon 
 it, in the ordinary transactions of business. If a re 
 ceipt, or note, or any other important business 
 document was written upon paper that was not 
 stamped, it was not legal, and could not be prose 
 cuted in a court of law. If this paper had been as 
 cheap as any other kind, the law requiring its use 
 would have been comparatively harmless. But it 
 was not. The stamps were to be paid for. It was 
 a measure that was designed to increase the income 
 of the British treasury. This act consisted of fifty- 
 five specific duties, laid on as many different docu 
 ments recorded on paper. T\vo pounds were im 
 posed upon a college diploma ; for a license to sell 
 wine, twenty shillings ; for a deed, one shilling and 
 six pence ; newspapers were taxed a penny ; pamph 
 lets, a shilling per sheet ; advertisements, two shil 
 lings, and almanacs, four pence. This was in 1765. 
 When intelligence of the passage of this act reached 
 America, it excited deep animosity. Maryland was 
 not behind the other colonies in giving expression 
 to the most decided opposition. The Maryland 
 
234 STAMPED PAPER REJECTED. 
 
 Gazette was converted into a channel through 
 which the burning indignation of the people found 
 vent. The pungent articles which there appeared 
 served to increase and give permanency to the de 
 testation of the community against this tyrannical 
 measure. But the writing of newspaper articles 
 was not the only way in which the displeasure of 
 the public was developed. 
 
 On the 27th of August, 1765, a meeting was held 
 at Annapolis, to show the abhorrence of the people 
 against the Stamp Act, and the measures which had 
 been adopted to circulate the stamped paper among 
 the community. A Mr. Zechariah Hood, a native 
 of the province of Maryland, who had been to Eng 
 land and purchased a cargo of goods, had been ap 
 pointed to deliver the stamped paper in the province. 
 When this fact was known, and also that he had 
 brought with him a quantity of the obnoxious paper 
 for distribution, the people were determined that 
 he should not execute his mission, and that the 
 stamped paper should not be landed. When the 
 vessel arrived in the harbor of Annapolis, they rush 
 ed to the dock in crowds to prevent Hood from dis 
 embarking. So great was the excitement that a 
 fight ensued, and one of the crowd, Thomas McNier, 
 had his thigh broken. Although this was the seat 
 of government, so little influence had the officers of 
 the crown, that they could not prevent the excited 
 
HOOD PARADED IN EFFIGY. 
 
 235 
 
 populace from the accomplishment of their purpose. 
 Hood was obliged to draw off, and effect a landing 
 secretly. At the public meeting, which was called 
 " to show their detestation of, and abhorrence to, 
 some late tremendous attacks on liberty and their 
 dislike to a certain late arrived officer, a native of 
 
 HOOD RIDING IN EFFIGY. 
 
 this province ! they curiously dressed up the figure 
 of a man, which they placed in a one-horse cart, 
 malefactor like, with some sheets of paper in his 
 hands before his face. In that manner they paraded 
 
236 VIOLENT INDIGNATION. 
 
 through the streets of the town, till noon, the bell 
 at the same time tolling a solemn knell, when they 
 proceeded to the hill, and after giving it forty lashes 
 save one, which they called giving it the Mosaic 
 law, at the W 7 hipping-post, placed it in the pillory, 
 from whence they took it and hung it on a gibbet, 
 there erected for that purpose, and set fire to a tar- 
 barrel underneath, and burned it till it fell into the 
 barrel. By the many significant nods of the head, 
 while in the cart, it may be said to have gone off 
 very penitently." Hood, who was in this indignant 
 manner whipped, pilloried, hung and burned in effigy, 
 found that Annapolis was a poor market for his 
 cargo of merchandise. The people would not trade 
 with him. He was compelled therefore to go else 
 where, which he did just before he was executed in 
 effigy. In his haste to flee he left behind a quantity 
 of tar and feathers with which his fellow- citizens in 
 tended to cover him, as an appropriate reward for 
 the zeal he had displayed in the execution of the 
 Stamp Act. 
 
 So violent was the indignation of the people against 
 this measure of Parliament, that the colonial officers 
 in the correspondence with their home government 
 expressed their inability to see it executed. As a 
 specimen of the nature of this correspondence, the 
 following -extract of a letter is inserted. It is from 
 Governor Sharpe to the Earl of Halifax, and dated 
 
CKOWN OFFICERS PARALYZED. 237 
 
 Annapolis, 5th September, 1765. After giving an 
 account of the treatment of Mr. Hood, he says, "To 
 what length people, who have made such a begin 
 ning, may go to render the act of Parliament inef 
 fectual, I can not tell, but am very apprehensive 
 that if the stamped paper was to arrive here and be 
 landed at this time, it would not be in my power to 
 preserve it from being burned, as there is no place of 
 security here wherein it might be lodged ; and the 
 militia is composed of such as are by no means 
 proper to be appointed a guard over it ; if therefore 
 a vessel should soon arrive here with the stamped 
 paper, I shall caution the master against landing it, 
 and shall advise him either to lie oif at a distance 
 from the shore, or return to the men-of-war station 
 ed in Virginia until the people show a better dis 
 position, or I have the satisfaction to receive from 
 your Lordship some instructions about it." This 
 acknowledgment of weakness on the part of the 
 civil authorities is additional evidence of the deep- 
 seated opposition of the people and of the danger 
 which attended the enforcement of this oppressive 
 law. 
 
 The acts of Governor Sharpe were in harmony 
 with the above letter. For in the following Decem 
 ber another vessel arrived at Annapolis, having on 
 board a quantity of the stamped paper for the pro 
 vince of Maryland. But as no person who was 
 
238 TIMES DOLEFUL AND DOLLARLESS. 
 
 authorized to receive and distribute it was there to 
 take charge of it, and as the Lower House of the 
 provincial Legislature were opposed to its reception, 
 it was never landed. Three boxes of this obnoxious 
 paper were sent back to England by Governor 
 Sharpe in a merchant ship the same month. 
 
 It is the proud boast of Maryland that her soil 
 was never polluted with any of this odious paper 
 none was ever landed there. 
 
 Among other modes of expressing the extreme 
 regret of the people at the unpopular measure, a 
 supplement of the Maryland Gazette was issued in 
 deep mourning. Rather than submit to the " intol 
 erable and burdensome terms," which were imposed 
 on all newspapers, the editor determined to discon 
 tinue printing the Gazette, stating in a quaint alli 
 teration that 
 
 The times are 
 
 Dreadful, 
 
 Dismal, 
 
 Doleful, 
 
 Dolorous, 
 
 Dollarless. 
 
 As in the course of a few weeks it became appar 
 ent that the Americans would not submit to this 
 unjust measure of Parliament, the editor issued what 
 was termed " an apparition of the late Maryland 
 G-azette," and resolved to republish his paper, under 
 
DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 239 
 
 the firm conviction that the government would be 
 utterly unable to carry into effect the odious Stamp 
 Act. Opposition similar to that of Maryland was 
 exhibited in various colonies. As it was utterly 
 impossible for the officers of the king to carry the 
 stamp act into execution, it was soon repealed by 
 Parliament. This gave great joy to the colonies. 
 The repeal was every where celebrated with the fir 
 ing of cannon, bonfires, illuminations, and various 
 other demonstrations of gladness. 
 
 Still the British government continued to adopt 
 oppressive measures against America, until finally 
 the colonies determined to separate themselves from 
 the mother country. A congress of all the States 
 was held, which published to the world the famous 
 "Declaration of Independence." Then followed 
 the long and bloody war of the Revolution, which 
 resulted in placing the United States among the free 
 and independent nations on the earth. 
 
 THE END. 
 
CLINTON. 
 
 A BOOK FOR BOYS. By WILLIAM SIMONDS, author of " Boy s 
 Own Guide," " Friendly Words," etc. With numerous fine Il 
 lustrations. ]Cm6, cloth. 03 cents. 
 
 ery captivating and instructive book for the young. The first of a 
 series of works by the same author, designed to portray the leading phases of 
 youthful character, and to point out their tendencies to future good and evil. 
 They will depict the scenes and incidents of evcry-day life, in city and country, 
 mingling important moral lessons with amusing, curious and useful information. 
 Each volume will be complete of itself, but a connecting thread will run through 
 the whole series. 
 
 It is just the " book for boys," and just the sort of book boys like. Chr. Reg. 
 
 Well, the boys have read it, and they pronounce it "first rate." We confirm 
 their judgment. It enters into the heart of the boy ; comprehends his thoughts, 
 his wishes, and his temptations ; mingles in his sports ; stimulates him In his 
 studies, and implants right principles and noble views. It is a safe book, an en 
 tertaining book, and a useful book. Independent, jV. T. 
 
 An attractive and entertaining book far boys. A more beautiful and appro 
 priate gift-book of the Kind, far lads, cannot easily be fjund." ttos. Traveller. 
 
 Without any qualilications, a truly admirable volume for boys. The value ef 
 truthfulness, the danger of bad company and bad examples, arc made clear as 
 the noon-day, by a real friend of the young. Churchman" 1 * Magazine. 
 
 One of the best books that has been issued this many a day Temp. Journal. 
 
 We are not ashamed to say we have read this work straight through, and with 
 much more interest, too, than we have found i:i works of greater pretensions. 
 We recommend it to all our young (Yk-nds, yes, and to sr.ch of our older ones 
 as have not forgotten the best feelings they ever had. Portland Advertiser. 
 
 "A valuable and highly attractive book for boys, teaching most salutary les- 
 Bons in an interesting narrative. Clirlstlan Observer, Philadelphia. 
 
 A better book of combined amusement and instruction for boys, could scarcely 
 be found. It tells a great deal of truth in a most attractive form. Sut. Jive. Mail. 
 
 The boy who begins it is sure to peruse it from title-page to " fmis ;" and he 
 who docs can hardly fail of wishing to be a better u:ul wiser boy. Zi. Herald. 
 
 One of the best books for boys we have ever seen. Its descriptions arc exact, 
 and all its details are those of actual lifo. Congrcgutiomdlat. 
 
 " A prime book," as we heard a little boy say who had just got through with 
 it. Youth s Companion. 
 
 It recommends the pleasures of home, thus anting as an auxiliary not only to 
 youthful virtue, but to domestic happiness. Puritan recorder. 
 
 It is a h rst-ratc book. Trumpet. 
 
 A better book a boy can hardly read. Forrester s Boys and Girls Mtrjazinc. 
 
 Emphatically a book for boys, and conveys many valuable lessons of self-control 
 aid industry in the pleasing dress of a well-told talc. Norton s Lite. Gazette. 
 
 We attempted to read this book, but the boys got hold of it, and, morning, 
 noon and night, they kept hold of it, until one and another had read it through. 
 If their judgment is worth anything, the book is capital. N. Y, Evangelist. 
 
 A book the boys will like to read, a:id b* i;>o:iU; 1 1:/ iva.;:.;:j. f,Yt. Herald. 
 
Bui f.oplar SarUs far 
 
 THE AIMWELL STORIES; 
 
 A SERIES OF VOLUMES, ILLUSTRATIVE OF YOUTHFUL CHARAC 
 TER, AND COMBINING INSTRUCTION WITH AMUSEMENT. 
 
 BY WALTER AIMWELL, 
 
 Author of " The Boy s Own Guide," " Boy s Book of Morals and Manners," Ac. 
 
 With Numerous Illustrations. 
 
 The volumes will contain about 300 pages, IGmo, each, bound in cloth, with gilt 
 backs. Price 63 cents. 
 
 JSCgr" Each volume will be complete and independent of itself, but the series 
 vill be connected together by a partial identity of characters, localities, &c. 
 
 The first two volumes of this series are now ready. They are entitled 
 
 OSCAR; 
 
 OR, THE BOY WHO HAD HIS OWN WAY, 
 
 AND 
 
 CLINTON; 
 
 OR, BOY-LIFE IN THE COUNTRY. 
 
 Notices of Clinton, 
 
 "Well, the boys have read it, and pronounce it "first-rate." We confirm their 
 Judgment. It enters into the heart of the boy ; comprehends his thoughts, hia 
 wishes, and his temptations ; mingles in his sports ; stimulates him lii hia 
 studies, and implants right principles and noble views. It is a safe book, au 
 entertaining book, and a useful book. The Independent, JV". Y. 
 
 We attempted to read this book, but the boys got hold of it, and, morning, 
 noon, and night, they kept hold of it, until one, and another, and another still, 
 had read it through. If their judgment is worth anything, the took is capital, 
 one of the very best of its kind. TV. Y. Evangelist. 
 
 We like " Clinton " for its naturalness. It is a narrative about real life, pleas 
 antly described in just the way to attract young readers, resembling, and quite 
 equal to, the " Rollo " series. Christian Eegister. 
 
 A better book, as a mere book of combined amusement and instruction for 
 boys, could scarcely be found. Saturday Evening Mail. 
 
 " A prime look," as we heard a little boy say who had just got through with 
 It. Youth s Companion, Boston. 
 
 A better book a boy can hardly read. Forrester s Lays 1 and, Girlti Magazine. 
 
 The boy who begins it is sure to peruse it from title-page to finis ; and he who 
 does so can hardly fail of wishing to be a better and wiser boy. Zion s Herald. 
 
 One of the best books for boys we have ever seen. Its descriptions are exact, 
 and all its details are those of actual life. Its moral and religious influence is ex 
 cellent. Congregationalist. (k> 
 
VALUABLE WORKS FOR THE YOUNG. 
 
 BY EEV. HAEVEY NEWCOMB. 
 
 HOW TO BE A MAN ; a Book for Boys, containing Useful 
 Hints on the Formation of Character. Cloth, gilt, 50 cts. 
 
 " My design in writing has been to contribute something towards forming the char 
 acter of those who are to be our future electors, legislators, governors, judges, minis 
 ters, lawyers, and physicians, after the best model. It is intended for boys or, if 
 you please, for young gentlemen, in early youth." Preface. 
 
 " How to be a Man " is an inimitable little volume. We desire that it be widely cir 
 culated. It should be put into the hands of every youth in the land. Tenn. Lap. 
 
 HOW TO BE A LADY ; a Book for Girls, containing Useful 
 Hints on the Formation of Character. Cloth, gilt, 50 cts. 
 
 " Having daughters of his own, and having been many years employed in writing 
 for the young, he hopes to offer some good advice, in an entertaining way, for girls or 
 misses, between the ages of eight and fifteen. His object is, to assist them in forming 
 their characters upon the best model; that they may become well-bred, intelligent, re 
 fined, and good ; and then they will be real ladies, in the highest sense." Preface. 
 
 Parents will consult the interests of their daughters, for time and eternity, in nick 
 ing them acquainted with this attractive and most useful volume. jY". 11 Evangelist. 
 
 The following Notices apply to both the above Volumes. 
 
 It would be better for the next generation if every youth would " read, learn, and 
 inwardly digest " the contents of these volumes. N. Y. Commercial. 
 
 These volumes contain much matter which is truly valuable. Jfer. Journal. 
 
 They contain wise and important counsels and cautions, adapted to the young, and 
 made entertaining by the interesting style and illustrations of the author. They are 
 fine mirrors, in which are reflected the prominent lineaments of the Christian j/ottny 
 gentleman and young lady. Elegant presents for the young. American Pulpit. 
 
 Ncwcomb s books are excellent. We are pleased to commend them. N. Y. Obs. 
 
 They arc books well calculated to do good. Phil. Ch. Chronicle. 
 
 Common-sense, practical hints on the formation of character and habits, and are 
 adapted to the improvement of youth. Mothers Journal. 
 
 ANECDOTES FOR BOYS; Entertaining Anecdotes and 
 Narratives, illustrative of Principles and Character. 18mo, gilt, 42 cts. 
 
 ANECDOTES FOR GIRLS ; Entertaining Anecdotes and 
 Narratives, illustrative of Principles and Character. 18mo, gilt, 42 cts. 
 
 Interesting and instructive, without being fictitious. The anecdotes are many, 
 short, and spirited, with a moral drawn from each, adapted to every age, condition, 
 and duty of life. We commend them to families and schools. -- Albany Spectator. 
 
 Works of great value, for a truth or principle is sooner instilled into the youthful 
 heart by an anecdote, than in any other way. They are well selected. F.v g Gaz. 
 
 Nothing has a greater interest for n youthful mind than a well-told story, and no 
 medium of conveying moral instructions so attractive or so successful. The influ 
 ence is far more powerful when the child is assured that they are trite. We cannot 
 too strongly recommend them to parents. Western Continent, Baltimore. V 
 
WORKS BY DR. TWEEDIB. 
 
 GLAD TIDINGS ; or, The Gospel of Peace. A series of Daily 
 Meditations for Christian Disciples. By Rev. VS. K. TWEEDIE, 
 D. D. With an elegant Illustrated Title-page. ICino, cloth. 
 63 cents. 
 
 These meditations, though brief, are comprehensive and weighty. It is re 
 markable for condensation, for a deep evangelical tone, and for putting itself 
 into direct contact with the conscience and the heart. Albany Argus. 
 
 We heartily wish this little book were in every Christian family, and could 
 be carefully read through by every Christian. N. Y. Evangelist. 
 
 This sweet little volume challenges our warmest commendation. Every 
 page glows with Christian example and goodness. The perusal of one chapter 
 will awake a keener relish for the commencement of anot ner. The Frontispiece, 
 representing the shepherds watch of their flocks by night, is sublimely beautu 
 ful. Laivrcncc Courier. 
 
 A LAMP TO THE PATH ; or, the Bible in the Heart, the 
 Home, and the Market-place. With an elegant Illustrated 
 Title-page. IGmo, cloth. (J3 cents. 
 
 The power, the beauty, and the necessity of religion in the heart, the home, 
 the workshop, the market-place, the professions, and in social intercourse, are 
 happily illustrated. It is a jewel, and should enrich every family library. The 
 last chapter is worthy of being engraven, as with the point of a diamond, on 
 every human heart. Southern Literary Messenger. 
 
 This little volume brings Christianity home to the bosoms and business of 
 men. It is a lucid, impressive, and beautiful exposition of Christian obliga 
 tions. Albany Argus. 
 
 SEED-TIME AND HARVEST ; or, Sow Well and Reap Well. 
 A Book for the Young. With an elegant Illustrated Title-page. 
 IGmo, cloth. G3 cents. 
 
 An excellent book, more particularly designed for young read&rs; but persons 
 of all ages may derive pleasure and profit from its perusal. TV". Y. Commercial. 
 
 No person can read it attentively, without feeling that there is an importance 
 attacked even to what seem to be his most indifferent actions. Puritan Rec. 
 
 A most precious volume this to the young, taking their first step and first look 
 Jn life ; teaching them that if they would reap well, they must sow well ; that 
 if they would enjoy an old age of honor, they must be trained in youth to vir 
 tue. Dr. Sprague, Albany Spectator. 
 
 THE MORN OF LIFE ; or, Examples of Female Excellence. 
 A Book for Young Ladies. IGrno, cloth. In press. 
 
 KitT The above works, by Dr. Tweedie, are of uniform size and style. They 
 are most charming, pious, ^ind instructive works, beautifully gotten up, and 
 well adapted for " gift-books." 
 
 FAMILY WORSHIP ; or, the Morning and Evening Sacrifice. 
 One volume. Octavo, cloth. In press. (h) 
 
CHAMBERS S WORKS. 
 
 CHAMBERS S HOME BOOK AND POCKET MISCEL 
 LANY. Containing a Choice Selection of Interesting and Instructive 
 Reading for the Old and the Young. Six vols. IGmo, cloth, 3,00. 
 
 This work is considered fully equal, if not superior, to either of the Chambers s 
 other works in interest, and, like them, contains a vast fund of valuable information. 
 Following somewhat the plan of the "Miscellany," it is admirably adapted to the 
 school or the family library, furnishing ample variety for every class of readers, both 
 )ld and young. 
 
 We do not know how it is possible to publish so much good reading matter at such 
 a low price. "We speak a good word for the literary excellence of the stories in this 
 work ; we hope our people will introduce it into all their families, in order to drive 
 away the miserable flashy-trashy stuff so often found in the hands of our young 
 people of both sexes. Scientific American. 
 
 Both an entertaining and instructive work, as it is a very cheap one. Puritan Rec. 
 
 It cannot but have an extensive circulation. Albany Express. 
 
 Of all the series of cheap books, this promises to be the best - Langor Mercury. 
 
 If any person wishes to read for amusement or profit, to kill time or improve it, get 
 " Chambers s Home Book." Chicago Times. 
 
 The Chambers arc confessedly the best caterers for popular and useful reading in 
 the world. - Willis s Home Journal. 
 
 A very entertaining, instructive, and popular work. jr. Y. Commercial. 
 
 The articles are of that attractive sort which suits us in moods of indolence when 
 we would linger half way between wakef ulness and sleep. They require just thought 
 and activity enough to keep our feet from the land of Nod, without forcing us to run, 
 walk, or even stand. Eclectic, Portland. 
 
 It is j ust the thing to amuse a leisure hour, and at the same time combines instruc 
 tion with amusement. Dover Inquirer. 
 
 Messrs. Chambers, of Edinburgh, have become famous wherever the English lan 
 guage is spoken and read, for their interesting and instructive publications. They 
 combine instruction with amusement, and throughout they breathe a spirit of the 
 purest morality. Chicago Tribune. 
 
 CHAMBERS S REPOSITORY OF INSTRUCTIVE AND 
 AMUSING PAPERS. With Illustrations. An entirely New Series, 
 containing Original Articles, p. 2GO, ICmo, cloth, per vol. 50 cents. 
 
 The Messrs. Chambers have recently commenced the publication of this work, un 
 der the title of "CHAMBERS S REPOSITORY OF INSTRUCTIVE AXD AMUSIXO 
 TRACTS," similar in style, etc., to the " Miscellany," which has maintained an enor 
 mous circulation of more than eighty thousand copies in England, and lias already 
 reached nearly the same in this country. Arrangements have been made by the 
 American publishers, to issue the work simultaneously with the English edition, a 
 volume every two months, to continue until the whole series is completed. Each 
 Volume complete in itself, and will be sold in sets or single volumes. 
 
 83- Commendatory Letters, Reviews, Notices, &c., of each of Chambers s works, 
 sufficient to make a good sized duodecimo volume, have been received by the pub 
 lishers, but room here will only allow giving a specimen of the vast multitude at 
 hand. They re all popular, and contain valuable instructive and entertaining read 
 ingsuch as should be found in every family, school, and college library. 
 
 F 
 
CHAMBERS S WORKS. 
 
 CHAMBERS S CYCLOPEDIA OF ENGLISH LITERA. 
 
 TURE. A Selection of the choicest productions of English Authors, from 
 the earliest to the present time. Connected by a Critical and Biographical 
 History. Forming two large imperial octavo volumes of 14JO pages, 
 double column letter-press; with upwards of 300 elegant Illustrations. 
 Edited by ROBERT CHAMBERS, embossed cloth, 5,00. 
 
 This work embraces about one thousand authors, chronologically arranged and 
 classed as Poets, Historians, Dramatists, Philosophers, Metaphysicians, Divines, etc., 
 with choice selections from their writings, connected by u biographical, Historical, 
 and Critical Narrative ; thus presenting a complete view of English literature from 
 the earliest to the present time. Open where you will, you cannot fail to find matter 
 for profit and delight. The selections are gems infinite riches in a little room ; 
 " A WHOLE ENGLISH LIBIIAEY FUSED DOWN INTO ONE CHEAP BOOK ! " 
 
 FKOM W. II, PRESCOTT, AUTIIOK OF "FERDINAND AND ISABELLA." The plan 
 of the work is very judicious. . . . Readers cannot fail to profit largely by the 
 labors of the critic who has the talent and taste to separate what is really beautiful and 
 worthy of their study from what is superfluous. 
 
 I concur in the foregoing opinion of Mr, Prescott. - EDWARD EVERETT. 
 
 A work indispensable to the library of a student of English literature. WAYLAND. 
 
 We hail with peculiar pleasure the appearance of this work. - North Am. Review. 
 
 It has been fitly described as " a whole English library fused down into one cheap 
 look" The Boston edition combines neatness with cheapness. - N. Y. Coin. Adv. 
 
 V3T The American edition contains additional likenesses of SIIAKSPEARE, ADDI- 
 SON, BYKOX ; a full length portrait of Du. JOHNSON, and a beautiful scenic represen 
 tation of OLIVER GOLDSMITH and DR. JOHNSON. These important additions, to 
 gether with superior paper and binding, render the American far superior to the 
 English edition. The circulation of this work has been immense, and its sale in this 
 country still continues unabated. 
 
 CHAMBERS S MISCELLANY OF USEFUL AND EN 
 TERTAINING KNOWLEDGE. Edited by WILLIAM CHAMBERS. 
 With Elegant Illustrative Engravings. Ten volumes, 16mo, cloth, 7,UO. 
 
 This work has been -highly recommended by distinguished individuals, as ad 
 mirably adapted to Family, Sabbath, nnd District School Libraries. 
 
 It would be difficult to find any miscellany superior or even equal to it ; it richly 
 deserves the epithets "useful nnd entertaining," and I would recommend it very 
 strongly as extremely well adapted to form parts of a library for the young, or of a 
 social or circulating library in town or country. - GEORGE B. EMERSON, ESQ., 
 CHAIRMAN BOSTON SCHOOL BOOK COMMITTEE. 
 
 I am gratified to have an opportunity to be instrumental in circulating " Cham- 
 bers s Miscellany " among the schools for which I am superintendent. J. J. Ci.UTE, 
 I own. Sun. of Castleton, N. Y. 
 
 I am not acquainted with any similar collection in the English language that can 
 compare with it for purposes of instruction or amusement. I should rejoice to see 
 that set of books in every house in our country. - RE v. JOHN O. CHOULES, D. D. 
 
 The information contained in this work is surprisingly (Treat; and for the fireside, 
 and the young, particularly, it cannot fail to prove a most valuable and entertaining 
 companion. iV. Y. Evangelist. 
 
 An admirable compilation. It unites the useful and entertaining. A T . Y. Com. 
 
 Mi, 
 
PLEASANT PAGES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE; 
 
 OR, BOOK OF HOME EDUCATION AND ENTERTAINMENT. 
 
 BY S. PRODT NEWCOMBE. With numerous Illustrations. 75c. 
 
 cer This work is designed for the pleasure and profit of young people ; and, as the 
 title indicates, intended as an aid to Home Education. The great variety of subjects 
 presented, consisting of Moral Lessons, Natural History, History, Travels, Physical 
 Geography, Object Lessons, Drawing and Perspective, Music. Poetry, etc., and withal, 
 so skilfully treated as to make truth simple and attractive, renders it an admirable 
 family book for winter evenings and summer days. 
 
 A very excellent book. History, philosophy, science, Btories, and descriptions of 
 games are all mingled together, and he who docs not like the compound must be hard 
 to please. Post. 
 
 Pleasant pages, containing information on a great variety of subjects. Here we 
 have science and art made plain and captivating. The lessons in drawing and per 
 spective alone are worth the price of the volume. And then a thousand question* 
 which the intelligent young mind raises are here answered. Parlor Magazine. 
 
 This is indeed a home book of endless amusement Boston Atlas. 
 
 An admirable book of home education. We commend it to families. Alb. Spec. 
 
 A work admirably adapted to the instruction and amusement of the young. Keg. 
 
 A pleasant book, full of all sorts of information upon all sorts of subjects. Jour. 
 
 One of the most delightful works for young people we have ever met with. Few 
 persons, young or old, could examine its pages without gaining knowledge of a useful 
 kind. It is one of the most successful combinations of the pleasant with the useful 
 to be found. Daily Advertiser. 
 
 A book of not only " pleasant pages," but of singularly instructive pages. Even 
 people not so very young might be profited by its perusal. South Boston Gazette. 
 It presents much solid information, and opens before the young new fields of ob 
 servation. The youngsters will clap their hands with jo3 r . Scientific American. 
 
 There is a great deal of valuable information communicated in a very simple and 
 easy way. While it is full of useful instruction to children, it is also suggestive to 
 -those who arc called to conduct their education. Puritan Recorder. 
 
 We like this book : it is well fitted for the family library. The young like facts : 
 when these arc set forth in a pleasant way, the interest is greater than fiction ever 
 awakens, unless the fiction is made to appear like truth. Codecs Ladies Hook. 
 
 THE GUIDING STAR ; or, The Bible God s Message. Bj 
 LOUISA PAYSON HOPKINS. With Frontispiece. 16mo, cloth, 50 cts. 
 
 An excellent work to put into the hands of youth. It is written in conversational 
 style, and opens up most beautifully, and with great simplicity, the great leading ev 
 idences that the Bible contains God s message to man. Those seeking after truth will 
 find it worthy of frequent perusal. Du. S PRAGUE, in Albany Spectator. 
 
 We cordially commend the work to parents, children, and Sabbath schools. Cong. 
 
 This volume should be in the hands of every youthful reader, and adult persons 
 would find it not only interesting, but instructive. Ch, Chron. 
 
 The popular author of this book has conferred a favor on the public, for which she 
 deserves something more than thanks. Ch. Secretary. 
 
 One of the most valuable books for youth that we have seen. Cong. Journal. 
 
 A book of more than common excellence. How often have we wished that all the 
 youth of our land might become familiar with its contents- f~h. Mirror. X 
 
THE CRUISE OF THE NORTH STAR: 
 
 A NARRATIVE OF THE EXCURSION MADE BY MR. 
 VANDERBILT S PARTY, IN THE STEAM YACHT, in her 
 Voyage to England, Russia, Denmark, France, Spain, Italy, 
 Malta, Turkey, Madeira, etc. By Rev. JOHN OVEKTON CHOULES, 
 D. D. With elegant Illustrations, and fine Likenesses of Com 
 modore Vanderbilt and Capt. Eldridge. 12mo 3 cloth, gilt backs 
 and sides. $1.50. 
 
 The cruise of the North Star was an event of almost national concern, and 
 was watched with universal interest. This volume is as different from ordinary 
 books of travel as the cruise of the North Star was different from an ordinary 
 trip to Europe. \Ve need not bespeak for it many readers. Providence Jour. 
 
 The American people ought to be proud of, and grateful to, Cornelius Van 
 derbilt. This man has done more than a dozen presidents to give America a 
 respected name in Europe. In the person of Cornelius Vanderbilt, American 
 enterprise told the people of Europe what it could do. The desire to get this 
 curious narrative was so great that the whole of the first edition went off in two 
 days ! Star of the West. 
 
 Those who remember to have met with a very interesting work, published 
 some two years ago, entitled " Young Americans Abroad," will be glad to learn 
 that here is another book of travels from the same source. Do you say your 
 shelves are all full of books of travel ? we reply, with Leigh Hunt, then put 
 in another shelf, and place this one on it. Methodist Protestant. 
 
 The work is one of the most entertaining, and, In Its way, vivid, portraitures 
 of scenes in the Old "World, that we have ever seen. Boston Transcript. 
 
 The book is in many respects as novel as the occasion which produced it was 
 unique and memorable. Both the accomplished author and the publishers de 
 serve the best thanks for so tasteful a record of a performance which has reflected 
 BO much credit abroad upon American enterprise. N. Y. Courier & Enquirer. 
 
 This work is interesting, not only as a memorial of the North Star, and her 
 trip to Europe, but also as a record of European travel, narrated in a lively 
 manner, by a gentleman whose taste and attainments eminently qualify him 
 for the task. New York Times. 
 
 Never before did a private individual make so magnificent an excursion as 
 Mr. Vanderbilt. Dr. Choules, who was one of his guests, has given to the world 
 a charming account of this unique voyage, \i\ a beautifully printed and illus 
 trated volume. We commend it to our readers as a very entertaining, well- 
 written book. Ziorfs Herald. 
 
 The book will be eagerly perused, as a record of one of the unique occurrences 
 of the age ; is written with a kind of drawing-room, etiquette-like style, is mel 
 low in sentiment, and is wholly destitute of that straining after the sublime, 
 and stranding in the " high-falutin," that characterize the effusions of the tour 
 ist generally. Chicago Advertiser. 
 
 This beautiful volume describes, in a chaste and readable manner, the for 
 tunes of the widely-known excursion of the princely New York merchant and 
 his family and guests. From the eclat of the voyage itself, and the pleasant 
 way of Dr. Choules account of it, we think the book is destined to have what 
 it deserves a very large sale. Congreyationalist. (C ) 
 
VALUABLE WORKS FOR THE YOUNG. 
 
 YOUNG AMERICANS ABROAD ; or, Vacation in Europe : 
 the Results of a Tour through Great Britain, France, Holland, Belgium, 
 Germany, and Switzerland. I y JOHN OVERTON CHOULES, D. D., and 
 his PUPILS. With Eleqant I li strations. 16mo, cloth, 75 cts. 
 
 A highly entertaining work> embra Mrg raore real information, such as every on 
 wishes to know about Europe, than any other book of travels ever published. 
 
 Three intelligent lads, who knew how to use their eyes, accompanied their tutoy 
 on a European tour ; and, from a carefully-kept journal, they wrote out, in a series of 
 letters to a favorite companion in study, at home, their impressions of the most re 
 markable places en route. Tha pencillins are genuine and unaffected, and in all 
 respects form an interesting and instructive rcconi of travel. - Sartam s Magazine. 
 
 One of the most instructive and delightful biokf of the age. Kouthcr-i Lit. Gaz. 
 
 Boys, here is a book that will suit you exact y. ^ s a series of letters from certain 
 boys travelling in Europe to their classmates L\ I his country. If will improve your 
 knowledge and amuse you during lcn winter rifhts. Methodist. Prot, 
 
 It is worth much more than many a larger and m re pretenticua Volume, foi giving 
 A daguerreotype of things abroad. CoisT Cation y Zi<rf. 
 
 A beautiful book for young people, unlike any truii^ vf. have e^e* wen. Ch. O1> 
 
 Most interesting book that can be put irto b.e ham V^f th younf- Olive Lrattclu 
 
 The best book of foreign travel for youth to he found i^ tLs vholt J aige of Amef* 
 can literature. Buffalo Morning Express. 
 
 THE ISLAND HOME; or, the Youttg Castaways. By 
 CHRISTOPHER ROMAUNT, ESQ. With Elegant Hus. ratioi, 5. 75 cts. 
 
 The best and prettiest book for boys that we hare lately Tn Boston Post. 
 
 A stirring and unique work. It will interest the . "tit nilc tnc >\ vas t j. Otive J5r. 
 
 Delightful narrative of the adventures of six boys wt > put to soa f > nn open boat- 
 and were drifted to a desert island, where they lived hv the manner of iJobinsou CrU* 
 oe. iV. F. Coin. 
 
 A book of great interest, and one which will be a treat to any boy. - IIf*te Circle-. 
 
 The young will pore over its pages with almost enchanted interest- TV-nJcripfc 
 
 A modem Robinson Crusoe story, without the dreary solitude of that \amc-i9 here 
 It will amuse and instruct the young in no ordinary degree. Southcrr C : .t. Gazette 
 
 A story that bids fair to rival the far-famed Robinson Crusoe. V/e becom? as fiuch 
 interested in the Max, Johnny, Arthur, and the rest of the goodly company, PS iC the 
 Swiss Family Robinson. - Sartaufs Magazine. 
 
 THE AMERICAN STATESMAN ; or ; Illustrations of tfifr 
 Life and Character of DANIEL, WEBSTER, for the Entertainment and 
 Instruction of American Youth. By the REV. JOSEPH BAN 1r ARD, au 
 thor of " Plymouth and the Pilgrims," "Novelties of the New World," 
 " Romance of American History," etc. With elegant Illustrations. 75c. 
 
 oar A work of great interest, presenting a sketch of the most striking and impor 
 tant events which occurred in the history of the distinguished statesman, Daniel 
 Webster, avoiding entirely all points of a jtolitical character ; holding up to view, for 
 the admiration and emulation of American youth, only his commendable traits of 
 character. It is just such a work as every American patriot would wish his children 
 to read and reflect upon. \V 
 
MY FIRST IMPRESSIONS 
 OF ENGLAND AND ITS PEOPLE. 
 
 BY HUGH MILLER, author of " Old Red Sandstone," " Foot 
 prints of the Creator," etc., with a fine likeness of the author. 12mo, 1,00. 
 
 Let not the careless reader imagine, from the title of this book, that it is a common 
 book of travels, on the contrary, it is a very remarkable one, both in design, spirit, and 
 execution. The facts recorded, and the views advanced in this book, are so fresh, 
 vivid, and natural, that we cannot but commend it as a treasure, both of information 
 nnd entertainment. Willis s Home Journal. 
 
 This is a noble book, worthy of the author of the Footprints of the Creator nnd the 
 Old Red Sandstone, because it is seasoned with the same power of vivid description, 
 the same minuteness of observation, and soundness of criticism, and the same genial 
 piety. We have read it with deep interest, and with ardent admiration of the au 
 thor s temper and genius. It is almost impossible to lay the book down, even to at 
 tend to more pressing matters. It is, without compliment or hyperbole, a most de 
 lightful volume. JV. Y. Commercial. 
 
 This is a most amusing and instructive book, by a master hand. Dem. Rev. 
 
 The author of this work proved himself, in the Footprints of the Creator, one of the 
 most original thinkers and powerful writers of the age. In the volume before us he 
 odds new laurels to his reputation. Whoever wishes to understand the character of 
 the present race of Englishmen, as contradistinguished frcr.i past generations ; to 
 comprehend the workings of political, social, and religious agitation in the minds, not 
 of the nobility or gentry, but of the people, will discover that, in this volume, he has 
 found a treasure. Peterson s Magazine. 
 
 His eyes were open to see, and his ears to hear, every thing; and, as the result of 
 what he saw and heard in " mcrrio " England, he has made one of the most spirited 
 and attractive volumes of travels and observations that we have met with. ZVav. 
 
 Hi gh Miller is one of the most agreeable, entertaining, and instructive writers of 
 the age. We know of no work in England so full of adapteduess to the age as this. 
 It opens up clearly to view the condition of its various classes, sheds- new light into 
 its social, moral, and religious history, its geological peculiarities, and draws conclu 
 sions of great value. Albany Spectator. 
 
 The author, one of the most remarkable men of the age, arranged for this journey 
 into England, expecting to " lodge in humble cottages, and wear a humble dress, and 
 see what was to be seen by humble men only, society without its. mask." Such an 
 observer might be expected to bring to view a thousand things unknown, or partially 
 known before ; and abundantly does he fulfil this expectation. It is one of the most 
 absorbing books of the time. - Portland U/i. Mirror. 
 
 NEW WORK. 
 
 MY SCHOOLS AND SCHOOLMASTERS; 
 
 OR THE STORY OP MY EDUCATION. 
 
 BY HUGH MILLER, author of "Footprints of the Creator," 
 " Old Red Sandstone," " First Impressions of England," etc. 12mo, cl. 
 This is a personal narrative of a deeply interesting and instructive character, con 
 cerning one of the most remarkable men of the age. No one who purchases this book 
 will have occasion to regret it, our word for it ! U 
 
NATIONAL SERIES OF AMERICAN HISTORIES. 
 
 By Rev. Joseph. Banvard. 
 
 PLYMOUTH AND THE PILGEIMS , or, Incidents of 
 
 Adventures in the History of the First Settlers. With Illustrations. 
 
 IGmo, cloth, 60 cts. 
 When once taken up it will not be laid down without regret until finished. Courier. 
 
 An exceedingly interesting volume. Am. Traveller. 
 
 Popular reading, particularly adapted to entertain and instruct youth. Mercantilt 
 Journal. 
 
 Every New Englander, wherever he resides, should own this book. Scientific Am. 
 
 An extremely interesting volume, written in a plain but vigorous style, adapted to 
 the young, but will be read with interest by the older ones. Ch. Freeman. 
 
 Highly attractive in style and instructive in matter. N. Y. Com. Adv. 
 
 NOVELTIES OF THE NEW WORLD ; an Account of 
 
 the Adventures and Discoveries of the First Explorers of North America. 
 
 With numerous Illustrations. 16mo, cloth, CO cts. 
 
 A series of books which will serve as valuable introductions and enticements to 
 more extended historical reading. Am. Traveller. 
 
 It has all the interest of a romance. Portland Transcript. 
 
 AVc have seen the boys bend over these pages, unwilling to leave them, either for 
 play or sleep; and when finished, inquiring anxiously when the next would come. 
 Watchman and Reflector. 
 
 Neither too childish for adults, nor yet too difficult of comprehension for children. 
 They will delight as well as instruct. Mercantile Journal. 
 
 Interesting scenes and events in the New "World are here brought together and in 
 vested with a charm that is irresistible by old as well as young. Ch. Intelligencer. 
 
 ROMANCE OF AMERICAN HISTORY ; or, an Account 
 of the Settlement of North Carolina and Virginia, embracing the tragic 
 Incidents connected with the Spanish Settlements, French Colonies, Eng 
 lish Plantation at Jamestown, Captivity of Captain Smith, the Adven 
 tures of Pocahontas, etc. With Illustrations. 60 cents. 
 All the interest of romance, and the addition of veritable history. Puritan Rec. 
 It is a most pleasing and instructive book. Home Journal. 
 Interesting as a novel, and a thousand times more profitable reading. Lit. Mcs. 
 Every library should be furnished with this Series of American Histories. N. E. 
 Farmer. 
 
 Admirably fitted for family reading, and calculated to interest the young. Trav> 
 At ractive series of books founded on the early history of our country ; it will mako 
 ft most valuable addition to all family libraries. Arthur s Gazette. 
 
 No more interesting and instructive reading can be put into the hands of youth. 
 Portland Transcript. 
 
 The series will embrace the most interesting and important events which have oc 
 curred in the United States since the settlement of the country. Each volume to b? 
 complete in itself; and yet, when all are published, they will together form a regular 
 S?KI:IJ..S OF AMKEH-AX HISTWUIKS. T 
 
THE CAPTIVE IN PATAGONIA; 
 
 OR LIFE AMONG THE GIANTS. 
 By BENJAMIN F. BOURNE. With Illustrations. 12mo, cloth, 85 cts. 
 
 This work, by Captain Bourne, who was taken captive and retained three months 
 by the Patagonians. gives an account of his capture and final escape; a description 
 of this strange people ; their manners, customs, habits, pursuits; the country, its soil 
 productions, etc., of which little or nothing has heretofore been known. 93- A work 
 of thrilling interest, and of instruction to every class of readers. 
 
 Any book, descriptive of a country which is almost like fable land to the civilized 
 world, must possess great interest; but this work, besides having this attraction, is 
 written with much vigor and spirit, and is replete with a variety of interesting facts, 
 descriptive o? the manners, customs, character, etc., of the Patngonians. Sav. Jour. 
 
 A work of thrilling interest, and bids fair to be another Uncle Tom s Cabin. Cap 
 tain Bourne is well known and highly respected in this community ; and the narra 
 tive of his strange adventures, startling and romantic as they may seem, can be relied 
 upon as strictly true. Nantucket Eagle. 
 
 We have seldom read a work of such intense interest. A". H. Sentinel. 
 
 This is a narrative of great interest. Phil. Ch. Observer. 
 
 We question whether the scenes, trials, hardships, adventures, etc., could have been 
 more vividly drawn had they emanated from the pen of an Iitvixo or a COOPER. 
 Rutland ( Vt.) Herald. 
 
 The- author is known as a respectable man, and one of high integrity; and from his 
 own experience has given particulars of the manners, customs, habits, and pursuits 
 of the natives. It is a thrilling narrative, and as exciting as Typee. Newport Merc. 
 
 No work of romance can exceed to enchain the mind and awaken interest. Cong. 
 
 Seldom, if ever, have we perused a work with so intense an interest. No work of 
 romance can excel it in power to enchant the mind, and awaken a nervous desire to 
 possess the valuable information which it communicates. Amherst Express. 
 
 Having begun it one evening, we would not quit until the book had been finished. 
 Montpelier Journal. 
 
 Uncle Tom may stand aside for the present. Mrs. Stowe may herself, as well as 
 her readers, listen to the tale of a New Bedford sailor. His narrative is one that can- 
 ttot fail to move both to smiles and tears, containing touches of the broadest and 
 most genial humor, as well as passages of simple pathos, which dissolve the soul in 
 sympathy. /> . //. Aurora. 
 
 Possessing all the interest of real adventure, with all the attractiveness of romance, 
 we do not wonder at its popularity. Boston Atlas. 
 
 We have never before perused any personal narrative that has interested us as this 
 one. Fountain anil Journal, Me. 
 
 We have scarcely been able to leave its attractive pages. If the reader wishes to be 
 amused, instructed, delighted, and benefited, he cannot do better than to procure a 
 copy. Gardiner Evening Transcript. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF BANKING; with a Comprehensive 
 Account of tlic Origin, Rise, and Progress of the Banks of England, Ire 
 land, and Scotland. By WILLIAM JOHN LAWSON. First American 
 Edition. Revised, with numerous additions. By J. SMITH HOMANS, 
 Editor of Bankers Magazine. 1 vol. octavo, 2,00. 
 
 OS" A novel book, yet interesting and instructive; containing anecdotes of men 
 who have figured largely in the business, cases of forgeries, counterfeits, detections, 
 . .rials, etc. j^ 
 
RETURN TO the circulation desk of any 
 
 University of California Library 
 
 or to the 
 
 NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 Bldg. 400, Richmond Field Station 
 University of California 
 Richmond, CA 94804-4698 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 2-month loans may be renewed by calling 
 
 (510)642-6753 
 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books 
 
 to NRLF 
 Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days 
 
 prior to due date 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 : 
 
 1997 
 
U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 M2T7096 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 LJ 
 
 Ui